Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | weird porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
GROSS MATURE
2012-Jan-4 11:48 - TWO BABES SUCK
Two babes suck. Title: Chat Author: telm Story Code: nc, Mf Comments: this story, and all characters and names are fiction. Melissa carried her wireless laptop from her desk to the bed. It was more comfortable on the bed while she surfed the net for long periods of time. One of her friends had told her about a cool chat room that she intended to join tonight. As she completed the on line application, she was careful not to put any information on there which might help some perv find her


Her computer teacher had warned them about not giving their real names, addresses, or phone numbers. She chose the screen name flirt. The name flirt fit the 14 year old girl perfectly. Melissa and her friends enjoyed flirting with boys and men. Melissa knew she was pretty and liked to tease. She had a tight well toned tan body with long legs and firm medium size breasts for her age
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Along with that hot body she had a beautiful face with sparkling blue eyes and long blonde hair. This flirt was all talk and no action. She had never even kissed a boy. Her parents were strict and would not let her date until she turns 15. Even if she had a boyfriend, she intended to stay a virgin until marriage. Not that she lacked interest in sex; she had the same desires and curiosity of most teens. She just wanted her first time to be special with the right guy. APPLICATION ACCEPTED the screen blared in big red letters. “Good” Melissa said out loud in her bedroom. Only thing that she had to do now was add a picture to her profile
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Being the tease, she posted the picture of her in the hot pink one piece swimsuit. “That should get there attention” she laughed. As soon as she signed in, many requests for private chats appeared on her screen. I see they like my pic, she thought to herself. One of the requestor’s had the screen name bah. She clicked on bah’s profile. The profile read bah was short for big and horny. He was 45 years old and especially preferred younger women. This guy is a dirty old man she thought
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Then her cell phone rang. It was Jessie, her friend who told her about this site. She told Jessie about the dirty old man, bah. Jessie just laughed and told her to just tease the guy and get his hopes up and then tell him to take a hike. After Melissa ended the call; she decided to tease the loser. And started to type a message to him. flirt: hello bah: hi pretty flirt: do you like my pic? bah: fuck yeh, you are so pretty in pink flirt: lol, no I am hot in pink bah: yes you are and you make me so hard flirt: I bet I do. Are you really big? bah: yes, very big flirt: mmm sounds nice bah: are you a virgin? flirt: a very horny virgin bah: lets meet, I would love to fuck you flirt: lol what a loser you are, I bet u can’t even get it up old man bah: oh I can get if up sweetie, u will find out when I pop ur cherry flirt: in ur dreams limp dick bah: no little prick tease, it will be ur reality. A very bad reality flirt: lol, first you would have to find me, which u can’t, second you have to be able to get it up limp dick. bah: bitch u will not be laughing when I fill your pussy with my cum


And I will get u pregnant because I do not use a condom. flirt: u never use a condom because u never have sex, except with ur hand lol bah: you talk tough on line but when I get you alone you will learn your place bitch. flirt: and your place is an old folks home lol bah: and your place is on your back with your legs spread under me. flirt: in your wet dreams bah: no you are the one who will be wet your pussy will be full of my seed. After bah’s last reply Melissa shivered a little and thought this is getting too gross. She quickly clicked the conversation off and went to bed. What Melissa did not realize is that she teased and insulted the wrong guy and soon would regret it. Bah’s real name was Franklin. In reality he was a free lance software engineer, who had created many successful software programs that made him wealthy. But he had a dark side. He loved to force women to have sex: rape brought him much more pleasure than consensual sex


And he had every intention of raping the little cock tease flirt. He liked putting girls like her in their place. She reminds him of all the stuck up bitches in high school who would not even speak to him because he was from a poor family. Poor Melissa did not realize she had started a conversation with a man who could find her. Franklin had created a program that would allow him to trace the exact location of people he spoke with in chat rooms. In minutes he had her IP address and telephone company information
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
He was then able to hack into the phone company’s data base and found the name and address of the persons on the phone bill for her telephone number. Franklin could not believe his luck. She lived in the same state, about 100 miles south in the town of Brookwater. His penis got hard with anticipation as he stared at the picture on his screen of the sexy blonde teen in her hot pink swimsuit. “I know girls like you love to tease and never put out. But I will take your cherry and have fun with your hot body.” He said with malice. Then he hacked into the chat room’s computer and totally erased all information of the bah profile. He was a careful man
Over the next few days he planned and researched, hacked into many computers, finding out as much as he could about flirt. He now knew: Her name: Melissa, a freshman at Brookwater Academy Her address: 1215 County Road South Her parents are divorced and she lives with her mother. The mother is a nurse at the local hospital. He hacked into her email account but found no useful information there. Then one night he saw her in the chat room again. So he hacked into the chat room computer and found away to download the history of all her conversations to his computer. Most of it was silly chat. Then he saw something useful


Melissa told one of her friends that her mom was leaving Friday morning for a nurse seminar that would last for 4 days. And that her mom would let her stay by herself. She told her friend the only bad part was that she could not have any visitors during that time for safety reasons; and that would be boring because she lived in the county and the nearest neighbor was a quarter mile from her. She also told her friend even though her mom told her to stay indoors, that she intended to lay out and work on her tan and go for a swim in the pool. This is perfect Franklin thought. I have four days to fuck you senseless. Friday morning Franklin watched Melissa’s mom leave. Melissa was right they did not have any neighbors this will be great he thought. He parked his car in a wooded area behind the house. He climbed over the chain link fence that surrounded the back yard, walked by the pool and gained entry through the back door
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Now he would wait for flirt to come home from school. When she two babes suck got home, he stayed hidden. He watched her got to her room. He heard the slam of dresser drawers; he assumed she was changing clothes. To his surprise she did change clothes. When she cam back into the kitchen she was wearing the hot pink swimsuit. His erect penis twitched as the sexy girl walked out to the pool. She lay face up in a lounge chair by the pool for about 30 minutes. Then she went for a swim
As she got out of the pool he loved the way the wet suit clinged to her cute ass and breasts. He ran and hid under the bed in the mother’s bedroom across from the bathroom as the girl approached the house. He heard Melissa open, close and then lock the door. He thought if you only knew what was about to happen, you would not have done that. She walked past him to her room, he heard more drawers being opened and closed. Then there was music, which got louder as she walked to the bathroom with a small boom box. She set the boom box and the shirt and panties she was carrying on the counter. She then prepared a warm bubble bath


From his hiding place he watched her slip the swimsuit off. Damn she was hot. Her pert pink nipples and what an ass she had. He got a good glimpse of her pussy which had an evenly shaved patch of blonde hair. She sank her sensual tan body into the suds. Melissa sang along with the music as she bathed. If the little tease only new what a show she was providing for him. He watched her slowly rub the sudsy wash cloth up and down her arms and then her breasts with the pert pink nipples showing through the suds. He really enjoyed watching her wash her legs


She lifted up each shiny wet tan one as she washed the suds off. Then she shampooed her blonde hair. After that, she stood facing his direction and he could see her entire wet naked body. She then grabbed a towel and dried herself. Once dry she stood before the mirror naked, blow drying her hair. He loved the side view of her body. She had all the nice curves. Melissa then slid the pink panties up her shapely legs
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Next she put on the little white night shirt, which had 4 little buttons she snapped in place. After brushing her hair, Melissa left the bathroom for the kitchen. But she never made it. Grabbing her as she walked by the bedroom door, he covered the struggling girl’s mouth and nose with a chloroform soaked cloth. After about 3 minutes of struggling the drug took affect and she went limp in his arms. He laid the girl on her bed. Then he put leather cuffs on each of her wrists and then attached the cuffs to posts in headboard. Once she was tightly secured
He then cuffed her ankles to the posts at the end of the bed. The sight of helpless Melissa bound with her legs spread excited him. But he waited for her to wake before he began the fun. When Melissa awoke, she tried to get up, but of course could not due to the restraints. Then she saw this very large menacing man staring hungrily at her. “Who are you? Let me go”
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
She yelled. “You are in no position to give orders girl.” Peter coldly stated. I am your chat friend, bah. You know big and horny.” Franklin said smiling, seeing the fear and recognition in her eyes. “What, why are you here?” She asked. “Don’t act stupid girl, you know why I am here.” He said in an evil tone as he rubbed her panty covered pussy. Flinching, she yelled “no you can’t do that to me.” “Yes I will do whatever I want to your hot body”
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
He said while rubbing his hand up and down her tan leg: enjoying the feel of her soft skin and her terror as she trembled. “This will be the most special night of your life. This is the night you will lose your virginity.” Franklin said while rubbing her smooth tummy. “Tonight, I have every intention of filling your pussy with my seed and impregnating you. As I said I would in our chat.” He said in a cold tone. Tears filled her eyes


She remembered how he used the word seed in their chat. And how it had really creeped her out. Now he just said it again and she was terrified. The thought of this monster raping her and impregnating her was just too much. She yelled “no, no, no” and tried to pull herself free. It was no use
She was at his mercy. Seeing her struggle just excited him even more. Her fear was intoxicating to him. Sometimes he liked the fear more than the actual sex act. So he kept talking
“What you do not like the idea of me filling you with my cum? My semen is very potent. I have gotten many of my rape victims pregnant. And I really cum a lot. I want you to just think what it will feel like when I ejaculate in you. Think about the large amounts of my hot jizz I will dump in your pussy.” In a shaking voice she replied “please, please don’t rape me: I am sorry for being mean to you in the chat room.” All he did was stare back at her with an evil lustful look. She then realized there was no stopping this animal. Sitting by her side, slowly he unsnapped each button on the white night shirt. Opening the shirt, he saw those pink pert nipples
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Gently he rubbed them as she whimpered. “Now let’s get a look at your virgin pussy.” He said, while pulling a knife from his jacket pocket. Pulling the side of her panties from her waist; he quickly cut the elastic band and yanked the pink panties off her quivering body. The view of Melissa lying totally naked and defenseless was quite enjoyable to him. Franklin just sat there and admired her well toned and tan teen body. He really loved the way she trimmed her blonde pubic hair into just a little strip. Melissa’s face was red with shame as he stared at her body. He undressed in front of the girl. She was horrified looking at his huge bobbing penis as he walked towards the head of the bed. It already had a drop if precum at the tip
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Bending over he let the precum dribble on to her face. As Melissa screamed “noooo”. The long thin sticky drop splattered her right cheek. Then he sat beside her. “Melissa I really enjoy taking a girl’s virginity
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
I love the idea that I am about to take the most precious thing you possess. And that you cannot stop me.” Franklin said. As he gently rubbed her pussy. She squirmed and pleaded for him to stop. He looked at her and said “I could not stop now even if I wanted. He then crawled on top of the struggling girl. He whispered in her ear. “It’s useless to struggle. You are mine


And now it two babes suck is time to surrender your body to me.” He began the conquest of her body by slowly licking and kissing her cheeks and lips. He did this over and over for about 10 minutes. He then began kissing and licking her neck. Slowly he worked his way down between her firm breasts with their erect pink nipples. When he first sucked her left nipple she gasped
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Franklin was not sure if it was from pleasure or fright. He planned to have her totally aroused before he penetrated her. Back and forth he went from each nipple kissing, sucking and slurping. Each suck would make her flinch. He could not resist kissing and licking that sexy flat stomach over and over, he stopped before he reached her little strip of blonde pubic hair


During all this all the frightened girl did was mumble “no please stop” and gasp and cry. Next was her left leg. He started at her calf. He licked and kissed the tan soft skin up to her inner thigh as she twitched. Melissa felt his wet tongue sliding up her leg. She knew he was heading toward her pussy. When he reached the top of her thigh, he saw that hot little blonde pussy. He could see her little clit just waiting to be licked
He licked from the bottom of her pussy all the way up to the blonde strip of hair. He spent several minutes just licking up and down as her body jerked. Pulling her pussy lips apart he shoved his tongue as far as possible. Melissa felt the probing tongue, which caused her to have a tingling sensation. She actually let out what Franklin knew was a moan of pleasure. “That’s it darling let your body surrender to me” Melissa had never felt so ashamed and dirty
For the next several minutes all that could be heard was slurping noises and faint moans from a reluctantly aroused girl. Then he stopped and said “feels good doesn’t it? Again, he lay on top of her. Forcing his tongue in her mouth and passing his spit into her mouth causing her to gag. With great disgust she felt his spit run down her throat. Then he started sucking her nipples. As he sucked and slurped the soft pink nipples, he thrust 2 fingers into her pussy causing the teen to grunt. For an hour he sucked her nipples and thrust his fingers in her pussy. Melissa felt how her pussy was grasping the invading fingers
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
She got more wet with each stroke. He stopped for a minute to release her leg cuffs and then he took the leather hand straps off too. Flipped her over and secured her wrists behind her back with the leather cuffs. He did this so he could better position her when they started fucking. After turning her face up again, the sucking of her nipples and thrusting of fingers continued
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
The girl started to moan and gasp more frequently. He stopped sucking and just concentrating on her pussy while kissing her face and whispering in her ear. “Surrender baby that’s it, cum for me. You know you want to cum.” “No, stop, stop, uh, uh, uh, oooohhh” she squealed as her body unwillingly surrendered. Franklin could feel her drenched pussy uncontrollably tighten around his finger, as she unconsciously clenched her thighs together. Franklin loved feeling her tremble from the unwanted orgasm. “Good girl, you are hot and wet and ready. Now its time to complete your surrender.” He told her as he positioned himself between her tan thighs
“Oh god no, please don’t do this please. I want to stay a virgin. Please stop you could make me pregnant please don’t. Her pleas only made him hornier. He said nothing, his cold look said it all. He was about to rape her. She tried to struggle but with her cuffed wrists and his strength the most she could do was flail her legs


“No” she cried as he lay on her again. He began kissing her face and rubbing her nipples again. She felt his penis rub against her inner thigh. Then he placed the head of his penis on her pubic hair. Mixing the precum with her trim blonde hairs
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Cruelly he teased her by saying “ready” and acted like he was going to push in, but then did not. He did this three times. Each time she screamed. Ok, enough play lets do it for real” he said as she felt the tip of his penis touch her lips. “Please stop please, please, no, uhh” she yelled as he pushed just the cock head in her. Melissa felt the warm cock head stretch her little lips. She stared in horror, as he told her it was time to give it up.” One cruel thrust and her hymen was gone and she squealed. He pushed until he was all the way in. He just stayed that way for several minutes


He enjoyed watching the girl writhe in pain and shame as she realized her innocence was stolen. Melissa lay helpless as he started to fuck her. Pushing slowly in and out, over and over. He wanted to make her cum again before he inseminated her. He wanted to see her feel that shame again. As he fucked her, he slowly rubbed and kneaded her breasts. With every thrust the girl gasped from pain


He loved hearing her faint little whimpers and gasps. She felt the large penis slide in and out. It made her sick. Even while he was fucking her, she still pleaded for him to stop. “You’re hurting, uh, me uh, please, uh” she begged. Even though she begged him to stop, he could see that her body was very aroused. As earlier with his finger, he felt the drenching pussy clamp tight on his cock. And she unconsciously arched her back and tightened her tan legs against him
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Her body was preparing itself to receive his seed. Even though that was the last thing she wanted. Now instead of gasps of pain, the girl unconsciously made hushed moans and squeezed her legs tightly against him with each thrust of his penis. “That’s it get excited girl, cum for me again.” Franklin said as he thrusted harder and harder into her aroused pussy. “Nooo, oooh, oooh she moaned as she came for the second time that night. He smiled looking at her face as she trembled. He saw that face of shame again. Now, it’s time to seed you Melissa.” Franklin said excitedly. “No don’t” she screamed
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Melissa felt the cock tremble and knew it was only seconds before he filled her unprotected pussy. Her worst nightmare was coming true. “Nooooo” she screamed as the cock spewed a huge burst of semen into the helpless girl. It happened so quickly, the penis twitched and in less then a second she felt the blast of a large, warm wad of semen invade her pussy and deliver its potent seed deep inside her. She shivered, knowing somehow he had accomplished his goal of impregnating her. Franklin pulled out of her semen filled pussy. He saw a trickle of white and pink fluid drip from her pussy. It was a mixture of his cum and the blood from her broken hymen
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
“I really enjoyed taking your innocence Melissa. I loved how you squealed when I broke your hymen. And the face you made as you felt me spray cum in you was priceless. I think that is the most I have ever cum in my life. I am pretty sure my seed has fertilized you and in a few months your belly will swell with our baby.” He cruelly told the crying girl. After about 15 minutes of just lying by her he was horny again. Crawling onto the still struggling girl, he said “let’s do it again.” “No, not again, you monster leave me alone” she screamed. “Oh that’s what I like a girl with a little fight in her
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
It makes taking you again sweeter.” He laughed. All Melissa could do was lay there as he assaulted her again. She felt him rub her nipples, making them erect. Then she felt his mouth sucking first her left nipple then the right. And of course as he sucked her nipples his finger thrust into her pussy again
“No please stop” she squeaked. This went on for several minutes. Without warning he shoved his penis in her pussy. “No, please, not that again.” She cried. He very slowly pushed in and out to prolong her agony


As before, with each thrust he felt the girls legs tighten against him. And he felt her little pussy convulsing. He knew in a few minutes again that she would cum against her will. He heard her gasp out loud “OOOH.” “That’s my girl, surrender to me.” He told her. “No, no” she whimpered as he continued his slow thrusting. All that could be heard in the house was the squeaking bed and the girls gasping moans. “Oh, oh, oh, oohhh” she squealed as she came for the second time that night from his thrusting penis. Franklin loved hearing her moan as she came. He also loved how her body trembled and her sexy tan legs gripped him during her orgasm. Then he came, delivering another healthy dose of cum into her
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
For the second time that night Melissa felt another large, warm blast of his seed fill her, making her shiver. He cuffed her legs back to the bed. Then went to the kitchen and prepared a small meal for them. He brought the food to her and uncuffed her wrists so she could eat. She was able to eat a little. Then after the meal he cuffed her wrists again and uncuffed her legs. He walked her to the bathroom to let her pee


The red-faced ashamed girl had to pee while he watched. Back in the bedroom he cuffed her legs and arms back to the bed and told her to go to sleep. He then went to the bathroom to pee. He noticed that the tub was a large oval shaped one. It was big enough for two people. Maybe I will fuck her in the tub tomorrow
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
He thought. The next morning he woke her up by bringing her breakfast. After they ate he told her it was bath time. He walked the nude girl to the bathroom. Again she was embarrassed as he watched her pee. He prepared a nice warm bubble bath. “Get two babes suck in the tub” he told her. “Please take the straps off my wrists so I can bathe.” She asked while stepping in the tub.” No I will bathe you he said as he took his underwear off. Seeing his erect penis, she began to cry
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
He stood in the tub with her and pulled her down into the warm suds with him. He turned her around so that her back was to him. He began washing her back and shoulders. He pulled her close between his legs so that her back was touching his chest. He then washed her arms and then started rubbing her breasts with the suds. From there he moved to her stomach and of course her pussy, making her flinch. Then he washed her sexy legs. The sight of her shiny wet sensuous body excited him
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
He made her turn around and face him. “You make me so horny girl.” He told her as he pushed closer to her; forcing her up on his lap. “No, not again, please. You have raped me twice already. Please no more.” Melissa pleaded. He said nothing. Pulling the struggling girl up to his chest, while pushing his cock into her pussy


“Uuuhhh” she said as the wet penis invaded her pussy. He loved the feel of her well toned legs around his waist and her pert nipples rubbing his chest as he held her tight and started to slowly fuck the girl. She pulled free of his penis and tried to get off his lap. But the strong man just rammed her back on his penis. “Eeee” she screamed as she was forced back onto the stiff cock. He said nothing. He just smiled at her pain. Melissa felt his slimy tongue lick her nipples as he continued to slowly push in and out of her


Again he was intentionally, slowly making the unwilling girl aroused. He got a kick out of making this girl reach orgasm against her will. He knew her body was surrendering. She stopped struggling; he felt her heart race and heard her sexy little gasps and sighs as he held her close. He then felt her legs tighten around his waist and her body tremble as she again succumbed to another orgasm. All Melissa could do was cry as she felt Franklin shoot another burst of jizz into her. She heard him groan from pleasure and say “damn you are such a great fuck. Later, he dried her off with a towel as they stood before the bathroom mirror. Standing behind her he put his arms around the girl


He rubbed up and down her body with his left hand and squeezed her breasts with his right hand. “Mmmm you are one sexy girl. I love how your body responds when we fuck. I can tell you really love my cock.” Franklin said sarcastically to torture the girl. Melissa screamed “I do not like it or what you are doing to me. I hate you, you monster.” Franklin laughed and said “just think I have 2 and a half days left to fuck you many more times.” Melissa felt his erect penis brush against the back of her thigh
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
She just looked down and asked “how many more times?” in a hushed voice. “That’s totally up to you” Franklin said. The confused girl asked “what?” Franklin explained “I am sadistic and love forcing you to have sex. I get off on seeing you suffer when I rape and make you have an orgasm against your will. But I am curious what it would be like fucking you, when you would do it willingly


So here is my offer; I will leave in the morning if you willingly have sex with me tonight. If you do not accept my offer I will spend the next 2 days raping you as many times as I can.” Melissa asked “wha, what would you make me do if I said yes?” “I would want you to make love to me as if you were in love with me. I mean I want you to wear a sexy outfit and strip for me. I also want you to hug kiss and lick me and say sexy things to me. If you do a good and convincing job tonight, I will leave in the morning.” Melissa did not know what to say. The thought of willingly fucking him made her stomach churn. But 2 more days of rape would be terrible
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
Finally Melissa reluctantly agreed to his offer. “OK” she said quietly with her face turned down. “Excellent, my dear but remember it has to be good and real convincing or I will stay the 2 more days. But I think you know how to treat a man.” Franklin said with a smile. That night he took her the leather cuffs off her wrists. Franklin warned her “do not try to escape or I will kill you.” She knew he was serious


He made her put on white panties, a white T-shirt and white stockings. He then walked her to her mother’s bedroom. Franklin wanted to fuck her on the large king size bed. His dick got hard as he saw the sensuous young girl crawl onto the bed and lay on her side. Melissa knew she had to put on a good act, make this good for him so brunette big tits couch she could be free of him so with great reluctance and disgust she began. She sat in a kneeling position and said “I am ready to do what you asked me to do.” Franklin had never been so horny in his life. He stripped and walked towards the willing girl. When he got on the bed she crawled onto his lap and wrapped her legs around him and began to kiss his chest, neck and face


As she kissed him, she rubbed her breasts against his chest. He could feel her nipples poke through the shirt. She slowly pulled her t-shirt off, and then rubbed her nipples on his chest again while sighing. She got out of his lap and sat in front of him and slowly slid her panties down her tan toned legs. She then threw the panties aside and smiled, Even though she hated every minute of this. “Very good Melissa, are you really ready to submit willingly to me?” he asked. “Yes” she said as spread her stocking covered legs as she sat in front of him. He got between her legs and laid her down
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
As he lay on top of her, she wrapped her legs tightly around him and quietly said “I submit to you. Please fuck me.” She grabbed his erect penis and pushed the tip into her pussy. Inside she wanted to die from disgust. Franklin was thrilled with her submission. “Yes, Melissa I will fuck you several times tonight, filling you with my jizz. If you are not already pregnant you will be by morning.” Franklin said. To her surprise he pulled out


He moved so that he was sitting with his back against the headboard. He spread his legs and told her to lie down between them facing him. “Its time you sucked some dick.” He said. She could see the pre cum glistening at the end of his cock. And thought oh my god I thought he was just going to make me fuck him but not this
But she knew she had to do it. “Good girl” he said as she lied between his legs. “Stick your tongue out” he ordered. She did and he rubbed the pre cum on her twitching tongue. “Alright swallow it.” Franklin said. She swallowed the sticky string of cum and wanted to vomit
He then instructed her to lick his cock from the tip to his pubes. She licked from the tip on down with her soft wet tongue. He loved seeing and feeling her little pink tongue run up and down his shaft. After about 10 minutes of licking he asked her to stop. He then ordered her to put his cock head in her mouth and suck on it. She did as she was told. Franklin heard the faint sucking sounds she made. Melissa hated the taste of his penis and again she tasted his slimy pre cum


Franklin enjoyed the site of this hot 14 year old girl lying between his legs and obediently sucking his cock. He said “I bet all the guys that you snub and turn your nose up at school would love to see this site.” Franklin then pushed the rest of his cock into her as he grabbed the back of her head and pulled her closer. He cruelly watched as the girl literally began to choke on his cock. He could see her face turn red and feel her head jerk from side to side as a mixture of pre cum and saliva drooled from her mouth. Melissa thought he was going to choke her to death and tried to free herself. All of a sudden he pulled out, leaving her gasping loudly. “I really would love to cum in your mouth but I want to save all my sperm for your pussy to insure I knock you up. Even though you are probably already pregnant since I shot such a big wad of cum in you yesterday
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Are you ready for me to squirt more sperm in you again?” Franklin said while laughing. Inside she wanted to cry but kept up her submissive act in hopes he would leave tomorrow. She sat on his lap and wrapped her legs and arms around him. And as before she rubbed her nipples against his chest and started kissing his neck and face. “That’s a good girl.” Franklin said as he kissed her and then rolled her over on to her back. “Say something sexy to me Melissa.” He told her as he sucked her pink nipples
CLUBTUG.COM
As she locked her legs around him, she softly said: “I am yours tonight. I totally surrender my body to you. I am ready for you to take me and fill me with your seed. Hearing you say you surrender and willingly accept to be seeded by me is such a turn on.” He said with hungry lustful eyes. Like before he wanted to make her cum. Using his tongue he probed and licked the young girl’s pussy for 30 minutes making very wet and aroused. He loved feeling her body twitch. And also her moans were such a turn on
She was ready to be taken. Slowly, he pushed his cock into her very wet and ready pussy. Melissa moaned “uhh” as he entered her. With each thrust he would hear her softly say “ah, ah.” Franklin enjoyed watching her as they fucked. It was quite a sight. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was open as she made little gasps. He loved the way her breasts with those pert pink nipples would jiggle with each thrust. And the way she arched her back up and tightened her legs against him, let him know she totally under his control. After about 10 minutes of fucking she came
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
“Aaaaah” Melissa squealed as she clenched her legs and he felt her pussy convulse. “That’s it come for me baby. Now its time for me to cum in you.” He said while lifting each of her legs so that each ankle rested on his shoulders. He started to thrust as hard as he could. Melissa dreaded what was about to happen. But she knew she had no choice
TWO BABES SUCK

two babes suck

ENTER TO TWO BABES SUCK
When he came, she felt a huge gush of his warm semen making its way deep into her. She shivered with disgust and fear. He fucked her several more times that night; each time injecting her with a thick wad of his seed. In the morning he knocked her out again with the chloroform cloth and left the naked well inseminated girl lying on her mother’s bed. THE END



TWO BABES SUCK two babes suck

two babes suck, redhead taking, threesome couple, dude masterbating, brunett home, black kissed, nice mature sex, small dicke, blonde babes licking, teenchick sucking, young lovely latin,
Related posts: nn mature
2012-Jan-3 10:32 - THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK
Threesome big boobs titfuck. Damn she is hot as hell. Who are you talking about Number six, check that shit out, she’s in my intro to programming class. Me and my friend Chris were sitting out in the field house at our school waiting for our rides and decided to check out the volleyball game. “Whoa wait a minute.” Chris almost shouted. “That’s Kerri, my ex-girlfriend.” My jaw almost hit the floor. Chris is not the best looking guy I’ve ever met. Granted I’m not gay but he’s probably closer to ugly
THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK

threesome big boobs titfuck

ENTER TO THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK
I looked from him to Kerri and couldn’t believe that a girl like that would even be affiliated with him. Perhaps I should explain what Kerri looks like eh? Well she was short, very short. She had shoulder length sandy blond hair that looked softer than mink. She had braces which I had always thought was a turn off but with her it didn’t seem to matter. She had gorgeous, full, soft lips that I often fantasied about being wrapped around my cock. No shit well do you think you could like hook me up or something? Umm sure I guess I could try. Yeah thanks a lot man cause I just can’t go up and talk to her in class I try to but I never have the balls. Well I’m not even sure if she had a boyfriend or not so, shit I’ll try alright.” Chris looked a bit uncertain but I knew he would give it a shot. Hey what time is it? Time for you to get a watch. Shut up what time is it.” I glanced down at my watch. “It’s, oh shit 6:15 I gotta go. Alright see ya latter man. Peace. The next day in class Kerri wore a pink aeropostal shirt that clung to what estimated at a mid C breasts and a pair of jeans that clung to every curve on her shapely legs up to her remarkably perfect ass. Once again I could do nothing but gawk as she walked past me. Then she glanced back at me and did she....
yes she did she gave me a small smile as she walked threesome big boobs titfuck up to her computer. I started thinking that maybe Chris had came through for me. After class on my way to gym Kerri came up along side me. Hey ummmm Clayton right? Yea, and your Kerri right.” I could hardly believe that she had just started talking to me. Oh god yea act like you didn’t know my name. What is that supposed to mean. Well Chris told me that you were practically in love with me.” My palms started to sweat and I knew I was starting to blush. “ Well.... no I never said that I just said that I liked you. I think it was Hot as hell were the words you used.” she remarked with a grin. I could tell she thought this was funny. “ Yeah that’s probably what I said, and don’t try and tell me your not.” she laughed and tossed her hair back and I noticed how good she smelled
“Well I got to go to lunch cya. Later.” Hmmm that wasn’t so bad. But I gotta find out what Chris told her about me. On my way to English I saw Chris in the hallway. Hey Chris, what’s up man. Hey Clayton, did she talk to you. Yeah.... what did you tell her, she had this idea I was in love with her or something. Well yesterday you were like drooling on the floor. Eh fuck you I just said she was hot, what’s wrong with that. Nothing and she talked to you didn’t she. Yeah. So shut the fuck up. Yeah I guess I should be thanking you. Your welcome, and I gotta go. Cya. On my way to the bus I saw Kerri talking with some friends and decided that I should go talk to her. Hey Kerri. Oh hey Clayton. Why aren’t you at volleyball practice? Well we don’t have it on Wednesdays. Oh ok well can I have your AIM name? Sure.” After she told me I wrote it down and said goodbye. Hey I thought not bad, two for two. When I got home I went online and checked to see if she was on. “Damn.” although I hadn’t really expected her to be on I was still pissed. I went and took a piss and stopped in front of the mirror and surveyed what I saw. I’m about 5'6 128 pounds (I’m a wrestler so I know exactly how much) I flexed my arm and liked what I saw. I had started working out recently and it was really helping
Although I was in good shape and could run a six minute mile I still had a little bit of a stomach even though my body mass percentage was only twelve. I started wondering what Kerri looked like naked. I wondered if she was totally bare down there or if she just trimmed it. I wondered if here ass was really as perfect as it looked in a pair of clingy jeans. I let the image of here linger as I did my homework wondering if her pussy was as tight as my ex’s. After I finished I decided to check the computer again. To my delight she was online so I Imed her. “Hey kerri. Who’s this?” I was confused at first then I remembered that I hadn’t given her my aim. It’s Clayton. Oh hey what’s up? Nothing just bored as hell. Well that’s soooo interesting how about we do this, you ask me a question and I answer it then I get to ask you and you answer. And don’t lie or I might get naughty!” I couldn’t believe how forward she was(not that I minded) so I decided to start easy. Alright what are you wearing
THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK

threesome big boobs titfuck

ENTER TO THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK
There was maybe a three second pause. A big t-shirt and my panties.” Wow that was a visual that I liked! My turn. What is it about me that turns you on threesome big boobs titfuck the most.” I got worried because I thought If I told the truth she might think me a perv or something but she was being pretty friendly so I told her the truth. Your butt, your hair, your lips and your butt.” a blond get cum I hoped she would find it funny. Hmmm really? I think my butts too big. Oh hell no your butt is perfect. Really, well it’s your turn. Ok ummmmm what do you like the most about yourself.”again there was virtually no pause in between her answer. My pussy, it’s so soft and it turns me on just to look at it.” I couldn’t believe my eyes. She had actually said that. “ My turn, do you want me?” I was shocked by this. I mean she was being forward but that was just so out of the blue
THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK

threesome big boobs titfuck

ENTER TO THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK
So I figured honesty was the best policy. “Yes, I’m always thinking about you. You do, alright I want to hear your voice.” she gave me her number and I wondered if I should call her. I had no idea what she wanted to talk about and before I could ask she signed off. I decided “fuck it” and I called her. It barely rang one time when she answered breathlessly. “ Hey Clayton” the sound of her voice, soft, sweet, and sexy without even meaning to be


“Hey what’s up. Nothing.” she responded Then why did you want to talk on the phone. Because like I said, I wanted to hear your voice, it makes me horney.” I was speechless, I had talked to her for the first time this morning and she was sounding like she wanted to fuck me (I had hoped anyway).” What!” I blurted out. Mmmmhmmm, in fact I’m touching myself.” a smile spread across my face. Phone sex ehh That’s what she was up to. I thought about my next move as she moaned on the other line. So tell how it feels. Oh baby it feels soooo good. Are you nipples hard? Oh yeah soooo hard, ohh god I want you.” she was moaning every time she said so and I was starting to get a hard on. Oh Clayton are you hard... I need to know how big is it.... oh god I want it in me ohhh.” I wondered if she was going to climax on the phone and after that line a was completely wooded. Yeah baby it’s hard and it needs your pussy around it! Ohhh but I have to go. Huh? Yeah I do.” she said it softly, teasingly. But....but.” but it was to late she was gone. I couldn’t sleep at all and all I could think about was her and how I was going to see her first period. I just wanted to kiss threesome big boobs titfuck her and hold her I just wanted to touch her. After a few hours I finally fell asleep and when I woke up a sprung up and got ready for school. When I walked into programming with two minutes left in passing period she was already there
THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK

threesome big boobs titfuck

ENTER TO THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK
She wore a white tank top and warmups that showcased her ass. Clayton come on.” she half led half pulled me by my dick to the bathroom. Why did you have to leave last night?” she put a finger across my lips to shush me and placed my hand on her breast. Take me Clayton, right here.” I pulled off her shirt to exposing another even smaller tank top underneath. She kissed me hard on the lips as she rubbed the significant bulge in my pants. “ Oh Clayton... your so big!” she let out a cry of delight as she pulled it out. I pulled her other shirt off which led to the most beautiful rack I had ever seen
Her breasts were not big but not small, just beyond a handful. Her nipples were the perfect size. About the size of nickels and standing at attention as I massaged them. She moaned loudly and I worried we would get caught. And I looked at her to see if she too looked worried and notice she was now down on her knees. All my worries melted away as she took my cock into her soft warm mouth
THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK

threesome big boobs titfuck

ENTER TO THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK
I was in submerged in pleasure as she took my dick all the way to the balls and withdraw only to go all the way back down, slowly and wonderfully. I groaned as she massaged my balls expertly and darted her tongue along my shaft. I was worried I was going to come when she stopped and started unbuttoning her pants. I helped her pull them down and almost coughed at the smell of her juices. I pulled down her tiny g-string and put my mouth over her pussy. She was right when she said it was soft


Completely bald and a perfect shade of pink. She moaned as I wove my way through her pussy massaging her clit with my tongue and felt her clit start to swell. I swallowed her juices and reached around and grabbed her ass. She moaned even louder still when I pushed with my hands and went even deeper into her. “Fuck me.” she whispered. I got up and lifted her against the wall. I took her nipple into my mouth and swirled my tongue around it and felt it become erect under my stimulation. She reached down and gently guided my dick into her dripping pussy
She was so horney that she could already get two thirds of my dick in and she grimaced and I slowly started pumping. She came almost instantly and never slowed. Soon she was able to take it all the way to the balls and the very nearly screamed when she came a second time. I fucked her slowly speeding up and slowing down at intervals to keep from cumming. I couldn’t help myself and I was soon pumping as hard and fast as I could
I felt her come a third time and here pussy spazing erratically around my cock set me off. I groaned loudly as she screamed into my ear as I came violently into her. I let her down and she collapsed into my arms. Thank you... that was incredible.



THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK threesome big boobs titfuck

threesome big boobs titfuck, hot babe gets her cunt fucked, lesbian blondes and babes in sex, girl wetting, homemade amateurs fucking, black get spanked, outdoor squirting, hair cums hot brunette, brunett in vagin, horny nicki, big tits vagina blond,
Related posts: horny mature housewife
2012-Jan-3 03:22 - POV GIRL FUCKS
Pov girl fucks. An alternate version, I was kinda critical of the way she got to the sex so I made a cleaner version. I'm fucking done with men in clubs! He was such a fucking loser! He couldn't keep it up long enough for me to even get into it!” I said over the club music when my friend Grace asked me about my most recent 'night club score' gone horribly wrong. Oh come on Chrissy it couldn't have been that bad,” Rachel, pov girl fucks my other friend said. Really? The guy only lasted for eight fucking minutes, and when he was fucking me he was going extremely slow like he knew he had poor stamina! He did eat an ok pussy but that just isn't enough, I wanna be fucked good and hard, and for a long time! These night club assholes have gotten on my last nerve, bragging about how good they are then when its time to put their money where their mouth is a sixteen year old virgin can do a better job. Bartender, another margarita please. You know what you need? A little perspective on whats important,” Grace said. No what I need is a guy who isn't a little bitch and knows how to fuck a girl right! Maybe you need to change clubs or something, you're probably picking up throwaway guys that hang around looking for desperate women,” Grace said. Nope, I've been to Hotspot, Sizzle Club, Euphoria, all with the same thing, men with strong game, but weak sex drive. They all try to be soft and sensual, I don't want that shit, I want it rough! Well maybe its you girl, you probably intimidate the hell out of them with that attitude of yours, I haven't had any problems with the few guys I had,” Rachel said. If they can't handle my attitude then I don't want them anyway, what kind of man gets intimidated by a 27 year old 5'6” 115 lb. redhead anyway? Not a man I'd wanna fuck. 115 lbs? I guess you didn't count the extra twenty pounds in your tits and ass! Is that what you've been telling them?” Rachel said as Grace laughed. Shut up bitch,” I laughed back. “They don't need to know that, they won't be around long enough anyway. Watch my drink I need to run to my car, and don't drink my margarita bitches! I got up from my stool at the bar and made my way through the dance floor, getting bumped into everybody I passed as I made my way to the front door. pov girl fucks As I was walking I saw the man who recently made me as sexually frustrated as I am, Harry, walking towards me
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
Before he could say anything to me I gave him a “don't talk to me” look and kept walking to the door. I showed the doorman my stamp so he'd know to let me back in and went to the secret spot where I parked my car, through an alley behind some old buildings. It was a bit of a walk and in a weird spot, but it beat the hell out of paying $17.50 any day. I grabbed my pack of cigarettes out of my glove box and made my way back to the club, lighting up one on the way back, and smoking another before I went back into the club. I went back to the bar to see Grace sitting my herself looking at the dance floor watching Rachel dance with some random guy. I grabbed my margarita back and drank half of it in one gulp and watched Rachel grind all over the guy to a remix of “Get Your Freak On. She's been out there since you left outside, to smoke I'm guessing,” Grace said. I needed one, talking about these guys really got me worked up and pissed off. You really should quit that, you have enough bad habits, and stop parking so far away! Its free, and I can use the extra money on drinks, unlike you two. Well if you weren't so bitchy you wouldn't have to pay for your own drinks! Oh ha-ha bitch! I don't see you with anyone!” I challenged. Not even ten seconds after I said that a guy came over with two drinks and held out his arm to Grace, which she took as she smiled at me. “You were saying?” she gloated as she walked away. HE'S PROBABLY GAY!” I yelled after her as I finished the rest of my drink. The rest of the night I turned down the few guys that did approach me and watched both Grace and Rachel slut it out on the dance floor
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
Truth be told I did wanna be out there but my pride wouldn't let me, after the way I was talking the whole night, and I didn't wanna deal with some guy trying to get me drunk and take me home, only to be a complete failure in bed, again. When they both did come back they had a quick drink and went back onto the dance floor, but this time I joined them, I figured I might as well dance with my girls if anyone, so I did, and I lightened up a bit. When we were done dancing and went back to our seats I saw Harry walking towards us, but looking at me. I whispered to my girls who he was as he was about to hold out his hand to ask for a dance, but before he did I cut him off. Sorry Harry, but I'm here with my girls, I'm taking a break from club guys tonight. Once you get your act together then maybe I'll give you another try. Geez, and you wonder why you can't get a date, you couldn't have sounded more bitter if you tried,” Rachel said as the guy walked away. Well what do you expect, I'm sexually frustrated, and he helped do it! I wasted a lot of time on that guy, time I could have used finding someone who actually knew how to fuck! Maybe if you challenge their manhood they'll finally get their act together and show a girl a good time. We had a couple more drinks and danced a little more until we decided to call it a night and head home. Both Grace and Rachel had dates they were leaving with but I was set on going home alone that night, and that's what I did, I had a box of vibrators that could do the job. We said our goodbyes and went our separate ways, them to the parking lot and me to my secret spot. On the way to my car I felt like I was being watched, but dismissed it and got in my car and drove home where my toys awaited me. Throughout the next week I did decide to give the club men one more try, big mistake
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
The first guy's dick was so small there was no way I was gonna get off to it. I pulled out a vibrator and kicked his little dick ass out. The second guy had a nice size dick, but couldn't fuck to save his life. If it wasn't for me stopping every few minutes so he could calm down, I never would have came that one quick time. The last guy was the worst of all, I gave him head, and he came in my hair! After that he couldn't even get it back up, so I kicked him out and went back to my old trusty toys which never failed me, and swore off club losers for good. Neither Rachel nor Grace had anything bad to say about their dates throughout the week, but seeing how pissy a mood I was in they didn't even need to ask me
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
As usual we would wait until we were at a club to bring up how any dates we had went, and I just didn't wanna go back to any clubs for a while, but it was sort of a tradition we had, so I went for the sake of my friends. We went back to the same club we were at last Saturday at Grace's request, and it wasn't long before we were into our second drink talking about our sex lives, or lack there of in my case. I'm done with guys in clubs. Its fucking ridiculous how so many guys could be that bad at sex! How hard is it to fuck the hell out of somebody? Really? We need to change scenes because this isn't doing it for me anymore, maybe a gym, or a coffee shop, or a mall, but no more damn clubs,” I said angrily. Hey why should we change? Not all of us is having bad luck like you! I actually had a great week of sex. Maybe if you weren't so hyper you'd attract the right guys,” Rachel said. Why should I have to change? Why can't I find ONE guy who can fuck me like I need to be fucked without being scared I'm gonna rip his head off if he does something wrong? Because you might. Redheads have that temper that you just cant get over,” Grace said. Oh yeah whatever, my hair scares them. That's a sorry excuse if I ever heard it. I'm gonna go have a smoke, order me something strong. I got up and walked through the crowd towards the door getting sour looks from every guy that was within hearing distance of our conversation, but I didn't care, I wanted them all to know that they were useless in bed. I made it to my secret spot and got that feeling that I was being followed again, but looked around and didn't see anyone, so I went through my purse to get my keys


Just as I pulled them out, Harry (I don't know why I remembered his name) started walking up to me, dammit. Chrissy wait, let me talk to you. What do you want? You can't satisfy me so you're stalking me now? That was a bad day you caught me on, a lot was happening, I can do way better than that. Excuses, excuses. You couldn't last ten minutes! Why should I give you another chance? Because I guarantee it'll be the best sex you've ever had. Bullshit. I pov girl fucks think you're full of it. You couldn't please me then and you can't please me now. Lets find out. If I come up short you'll never hear from me again, I promise. I thought about it for a minute. I was horny, so anything would do, plus if he was horrible again, I would brag about it to everyone and he'd never get a date again. Seemed like a win-win, more or less, so I agreed. You got one more chance, you better not blow it! Don't plan to


We'll go to my place, I have a nice little scene set up. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I figured it was best to go to his house since last time we were at my house. This was perfect because if he had another pathetic repeat performance, I wouldn't hesitate to break some of the stuff in his house on my way out. He got in his car and I followed behind him, the whole time wondering if I made the right choice, or if I was just setting myself up to be disappointed again, for his sake I hope not. When we finally got to his house we went straight into the kitchen and he poured us both a shot of tequila. I drank it in one gulp, grabbed the bottle and poured myself a couple more shots. You don't waste any time, do you Chrissy? I wanted to have at least some liquor in me just in case the night didn't go as planned. I looked up at him as I finished the last shot, he was pretty hot, and he had a look on his face like he knew he was about to rock my world, and for his sake, and mine, I hoped it was true
“Ok, lets see what you got. As soon as I said that he was all over me, kissing me and undoing my blouse. I figured what the hell, he seems to have a lot of energy, always a good sign, and joined in. As he was undoing my shirt I kicked my heels off and took off my skirt, letting it drop to the floor. He got my shirt of and undid my bra as I pulled his shirt over his head. It occurred to me while I remembered his name, he had a fantastic body. I ran my hands all over his toned pecs, his big arms, and his 6-pack abs as he slid my panties down my legs. I stepped out of them and hopped on him, kissing along his neck as he carried me over to the stairs, but instead of going upstairs, he was headed to what looked like the basement. Where are we going? Remember the scene I told you I set up? It's down in the basement. I was a little skeptical, but intrigued
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
“Ok, lets go, and it better be worth it. He carried my naked body down the stairs and into a room that looked like one of those rooms you see in those S&M videos. It had one light on, some kind of machine on the ceiling, chains on the floor, a desk, a chair, and a box sitting on the desk. Harry, what is this supposed to be? I heard you like to be dominated, that's what I'm here to do,” he grinned. He put me down and walked me over to the middle of the room under the machine, chained my feet to the floor and my arms to a chain on the ceiling. I was standing there butt naked, arms and legs spread apart unable to move in a dimly lit room, I can honestly say I've never been in this situation before. Harry is all this necessary? Do I really have to be chained up like this? My name isn't Harry, when were down here you refer to me as master H, slave! Master H? Ok stop all the bullshit and get over here and... Shut up slave! I know you like it rough, and that's exactly what I'm gonna give you! His entire demeanor had changed. He'd gone from cool and calm to psycho in seconds. I looked at him with an evil look as he grinned and walked over to the desk. I couldn't be too mad because I walked right into this, but the way he went about it and his sudden attitude change really pissed me off. He reaches into the box and walks up to me and puts a blindfold on me, then he grabs my tits and squeezes them and slaps them to the point where they're bouncing around on my chest


Its a little painful, but I'd be lying if I said it didn't feel good. I feel his lips take hold of my nipple and start sucking and biting on it, then he switches and does the same thing to the other. I need these nipples hard, no good sitting on your chest doing nothing. You must feel real proud of yourself. This is the only way you can get a woman? By tricking her? You're a pathetic excuse for a man, you and your little dick! You do have quite a mouth. I see I need to teach you to show some respect for your master. I heard him walk past me and grab something from the box on the desk, then I heard him walk back over to where I was and behind me. “Whats the matter, didn't find what you were looking fooooooooooooooowwww!” I was cut off as I was slapped hard on the ass with a paddle. Maybe now you'll have a little more respect for your master. You're not my damn master you little dick piece of shit.” I knew it was stupid, but I wasn't gonna let him win, I'd just have to deal with the pain. WHACK! “Ow! Tell your master you're sorry or the hits will get harder and more frequent. Kiss my ass! I wont, but the paddle will.” WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! It hurt like hell but I was willing to put up with it, not to mention after the sting went down it did start to feel good a little
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
Call me crazy, but I think I was starting to like this. WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! I groaned in pain and pleasure as the paddle made contact with my bare skin over and over, he whipped me so hard I knew my ass was a deep red, but I still wasn't gonna give in. Hmm, you're tougher than I thought, maybe I should try a little 'shock therapy' on you. Shock therapy? What the fuck do you mean shock therapy? Oh you're about to find out. I guarantee you'll see things my way. He walked past me again back to the box, but this time he brought it with him because I heard it hit the floor. I got too quiet for my liking and I heard something turn on, I tried to sense where he was but it didn't do any good, then I got a mother of a wake up call when I felt a jolt of electricity shoot through my ass that had been paddled so hard just a little while ago. “What th... owwwwwwww! Who's your master? Not you you piece of shit! Wrong answer.” He went to the box again and came around in front of me. I heard him laugh then felt a slight twinge of pain as he clamped something down on both of my nipples. “Who's your master? Kiss my ass you bastard! When the words left my mouth a felt another jolt of electricity pass through the clamps and shoot directly into my nipples, wow that really hurt, and I screamed to that fact. I can do this all day, who's your master? Fuck you, asshole! He didn't waste any time


Whatever he was shocking me with he put it on every part of my body, sending shocks through my legs, my arms, my tits, my stomach, my ass, just about everything. It hurt but I thought I could take it, until he went back to shocking my nipples, he went one right after the other, it hurt so bad I had no choice but to give in and play his game. “You're my master ok! I didn't quite catch that, what did you say? I said you're my damn master! Now that wasn't so hard was it? If you had said that earlier we could have saved a lot of time and punishment. Now who's dick do you wanna suck? I didn't wanna say it, but I knew what he'd do if I protested. “I wanna suck my master's dick. You mean you wanna suck master H's dick. I sighed, knowing he had leverage over me
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
“I wanna suck master H's dick. That's a good girl. Now suck it good, or I'm gonna have to shock you again. He did something with the chains and my arms now had the freedom to hang down to my sides, but it was only for me to get on my knees because that's exactly where he guided me to, then I heard him undo his pants and grab the back of my head as he pushed his dick right into my mouth. black teens with big black dick I remembered what he said about shocking me so I made sure to do my best and sucked his dick as best I could. He had a nice long thick dick, not a size I could guess with my mouth but big enough to satisfy any woman. I didn't remember him being that big, but then again he wasn't hard long enough to do anything, whatever was supposedly going on that surely wasn't having any affect on him now. I slid it all the way into my mouth and pulled back just at the head and tickled it with my tongue before I took it back into my mouth, he seemed to like that because every time I did it his dick would twitch. I worked myself into a good rhythm sucking his dick deep into my throat until he grabbed my head with both his hands and started fucking my mouth. At first I was groaning and gagging, making gargling sounds, trying to keep up with his thrusts, but it started to get easier as it went along. He fucked my mouth so long my mouth started to hurt a little, and I accidentally closed down on his dick, which made him pull it out of my mouth and slapped me on the cheek with it. You're lucky I was done with that, now stand up, I have other plans for you. I stood up like he said and he unhooked my right foot that was chained to the ground
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
I heard him do something with the contraption and then he hooked my ankle to it and it rose in the air, leaving me standing on one foot with my pussy spread open. I heard him go back in the box and then he came back to me and rubbed my ass, then he lifted my ass cheek and rubbed something oily on my asshole, which is something you only do for penetration. I haven't been fucked in my ass for over two years, so you can imagine how scared I was at that moment. What are you doing? Hush slave! I want this ass ready for when I wanna use it later. He pushed his finger in my ass in and out a few times, which felt really good, and all I thought that he was gonna do, then he took out his finger and and pushed something else against my asshole, something slicker and wider, and more painful, I knew it had to be a buttplug. It was the kind that starts off small and gets wide at the end, and he didn't even ease it in, he just pushed it in in one smooth motion, it hurt like hell, but felt good too. Uuuuugh oh my god fuck! Aaaaaaaaaaah! He pulled it out and pushed it back in a few times before leaving it there. “There, now that wasn't so bad was it? It was just a little buttplug! Why don't you let me do that you and you can see for yourself. I don't think so, I'm in charge here. Now be a good slave and open that pussy for me. I heard him walk around in front of me and step out of his pants, then he slapped his dick against my newly shaven pussy a few times then shoved it right into me
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
I couldn't help myself but to let out a groan because it felt so good, and he filled me almost perfectly, but I would never tell him that. He grabbed the leg that was in the air and my hip and started fucking me hard, no build-up, so going soft, hard, just how I like it. He was ramming me so hard I could hear his balls were echoing throughout the room. I was in bliss. Usually for me to feel this good during sex its by my own hand with the help of my toys, not a man. He was driving into me hard and fast and keeping the same pace as he did all this. I was struggling trying to stand on one foot and enjoy the fucking I was getting at the same time, but I couldn't concentrate on both
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I could feel his breath on my face and knew he was enjoying this as much as I was, and I was confirmed when he started grunting as he thrust his dick inside me. Looks like my slave is enjoying herself. Haven't had sex this good in a while huh? Don't f-flatter yourself, ugh, I could do a better job with my t-toys, ugh, oh fuck! I doubt that. I bet you don't leak this much when you're fucking yourself. He was right. I didn't leak anywhere near as much as I was now. I could feel it running down my legs as he slammed into me over and over, in fact I started to get the feeling I was getting an orgasm. At the angle he was fucking me my clit was exposed just enough for him to just graze it with his dick as he shoved it into me, and that was enough. Bad date after bad date had built up in me and it was all coming out in what felt like would be a massive orgasm
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
I gritted my teeth as my body was slowly overcome by an orgasm I've waited what seemed like forever to get. What are you doing? I didn't give you permission to cum on me! You better not cum! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah oh my fucking goooooooooooooood! Too late. My leg shook and my body convulsed around his dick that was no longer pumping into me, but just sitting there as I came all over it. I'm not a squirter, but I felt like I was at that moment as so much cum ran down my leg I knew there would be a puddle. Finally coming down from my high, I just stood there, in complete euphoria, taking in what felt like the greatest orgasm I've had in a while. If the chains hadn't been holding me up, I'd be a sloppy mess on the floor. I didn't give you permission to cum, slave! That just earned you a new punishment! I didn't care. I felt so good at that point I'd put up with anything he threw at me and call him whatever he wanted just to feel something even remotely close to that again.. I heard him do that laugh he does again and felt what had to be cold leather graze across my pussy. He took it off then it went quiet for a minute, never a good sign, then it hit my pussy head on with a loud SMACK! Ooooow! Oh god that fucking hurt! Its supposed to hurt, that's why its called punishment slave! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Ow! Oh fuck, ow! Ow! Ow! Oooooooooooooooow! Stop talking slave! No I'll make you stop talking myself. I heard him walk behind me again and a few second later he was tying the gag back around my mouth, now I couldn't see or talk
Once it was on he went back to whipping my pussy. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Mmmmmm owmmm ooo god mmmmm,” was all I could mumble through the gag. You gonna be a good little slave now and only cum when I tell you to? MM-hmm, I'gll be a goog slllll. You better be, or I'll bring this back out. One more just for the hell of it.” SMACK! I flinched as he hit me again, but was glad it was over. He undid the other chain on my ankle and then walked away. I heard him slide the desk across the room and behind me, then he did something with the contraption again and now I was laying on the desk with my arms still bound. He chained my other foot to the thing so now I was laying on my back on the desk with my arms and legs above me, like I was a roasting pig. He moved the desk forward and now I was suspended in the air supported by my hands and ankles, and then I felt him pull me towards him. Remember what I told you, you better not cum until I tell you! I nodded my head in agreement and he pushed his dick back into me. I was sensitive before he started fucking me from all the painful stimulation he applied, but after cumming like I just did it felt a whole new kind of good


Have you ever had a powerful orgasm and then keep fucking afterwards? No, you usually stop, well in my case I did, combine that with the fact that good sex just didn't exist for me and maybe you'll get how I was feeling. He held on to my thighs as he rocked me back and forward on his dick. Being suspended like that in the air kinda made the whole experience that much better, being weightless as you're in the air being fucked adds to the force you can be pounded, and he was definitely taking advantage of that. He reached around my legs and grabbed on to my tits, which still had the clamps on them and kneaded them in his hands as he fucked me. I will admit you do have some pretty nice tits, for a slave. Mm-hmm mm-hmm, nice bmmmg titss massstr,” I mumbled. He didn't let my tits go as he stretched my pussy out with his fat dick every time he shoved it into me. Here I was having the best fuck of my life and it was coming from a guy who last time couldn't fuck a blow up doll. What has gotten into him? Maybe this was a fetish of his, or he knew I liked it rough and decided not to bullshit this time, or whatever the reason, I really didn't care, all that mattered was he came through against all odds. Whoever this new “Harry” is, I hope he is here to stay. As I thought that he started picking up speed and rubbing on my clit, it was getting to me fast and I could already feel another orgasm coming, but I didn't want any more punishment, who knew what he would do this time
He saw my face contort and must have guessed that I was close to another orgasm. Remember what I told you slave, you better not come! He purposely sped up frigging my clit as he fucked me, testing me to see if I could hold out. It was hard, holding in an orgasm I so badly wanted to let out, while getting slammed over and over. I moaned and tried my best to think of something else, anything else, like all the other losers who couldn't fuck to save their life, but it always came back around to me being tied up and having the fuck of my life. Whenever he could tell I was close he would fuck me that much harder and flick my clit that much more, almost trying to force it out of me, but it was that right there which helped me fight off the orgasm as much as I wanted to let it happen, I'm stubborn, he wanted it to happen, so I wouldn't let it. That's a good slave, now its time to see how that ass feels. He slid his dick out of me, to my relief and disappointment, and pushed me so I was swinging back and forth in the air. I must have looked like an idiot swinging in place with my arms and legs bound while blindfolded and gagged, but I had to admit it was a little fun. After a little while he stopped me from swinging and moved the desk so I was laying on it again. He unhooked my legs one at a time and chained them back to the floor, then worked the machine or whatever it was again so my arms were now free, then he chained my hands to the desk, forcing me to bend over and rest on my elbows, I was leaning over with my ass sticking in the air. Now that's a good look for you. Looks like you won't be needing this anymore. He grabbed the butt plug that was still lodged in my ass and slowly pulled it out, making me groan in the process. I felt his hands on my ass and then his dick as it probed my asshole


He put the head to the entrance, worked it around a little, then pushed it right in. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm oommmmgooood!” I moaned into the air. He slid the rest into my ass slowly, thankfully, since he was bigger than the butt plug, and kept going until he was bottomed out in me. I grabbed the only thing I could, the edge of the desk as he quickly went to work pounding my little asshole for all it was worth. My ass cheeks were clapping off of him as he fucked me, making the same clapping sound his balls made when they slapped against my pussy, but louder, maybe that's why he wanted me shaved. The last time I had a dick in my ass it was over two years ago, and from what I could remember it wasn't this big, or felt this good, however ironic that is. I loved the way it filled me up completely every time it slid all the way inside me just before pulling out, I had almost forgotten how great it was. Slave loves getting her ass fucked doesn't she? Mm-hmm, I lovve gettinggg mmmmy assss fukkd maztrr H,” I said through the gag. I knew you would, you like getting spanked too, don't you slave?” SLAP! He slapped my ass with his hand and I could feel it jiggle from the ricochet. As much abuse as he did with the paddle earlier, his hand didn't feel like anything, so instead of it hurting like he probably thought it would, it felt good, just as his dick in my ass felt good. SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! Mmmmmmmmmmmmm yes mmaztrr mmmmmmmmmmmmm,” I moaned. He was really doing a number on my ass, fucking it and slapping it, and it felt incredible, I couldn't get enough. Every time he shoved his dick all the way inside my ass I wanted to scream, to be filled like that is indescribable. I would be his slave whenever he wanted if he could fuck me like this all the time, but I knew I would never find out who he was, and he wasn't gonna tell me since I was blindfolded and he has a mask on, or did have one, but it didn't stop me from hoping. Just as he got going fucking me faster he took my hair in his hand and pulled tight on it, causing me to throw my head back
I LOVE my hair pulled when I'm being fucked. Combine that with slapping my ass and fucking it and I have an orgasm waiting to happen. I couldn't have had better timing because when I said that he went back to working on my clit. I held it off the first time, but I knew I couldn't do it a second time. My moaning and groaning got louder as I tried to hold off another orgasm he was trying to force onto me. Mmm my little slave wants to cum doesn't she? Mm-hmm, I wanna cumm bad, plesce let mme cuum mmaztrr! Please let me cum, master H. Plesce let mme cuummm mmaztrr H! (After a long pause and me moaning in agony) “Ok slave go ahead and cum. Fuuuuuuuuuuck mmmmmmmeeeeeeeeeee! I'mm cummmmmmmmmnnnn! I didn't spare any time as I came hard, maybe harder than the first time. My hands gripped the desk so hard I thought I'd leave dents in it as I came from having a dick in my ass for the first time in years. My legs were shaking, my insides were on fire, pussy juice was running down my legs, I was in my own world


I dropped my head and let my orgasm take over my body as he kept drilling my asshole. Slave have a good cum did she? Master's dick feel good inside that slutty ass? I couldn't respond even if I wanted to, I was too lost in ecstasy. I just let him use me and pound me like the slut he turned me into. When I finally came back from my orgasm I noticed I was getting fucked a lot harder, and “H” was grunting a lot more. I also noticed my legs weren't chained anymore, and my arms were tied behind my back. I also still had the blindfold on, but I didn't have the gag anymore. You want my cum slave? You want my cum all over your slutty body? Yes master H, I want your cum all over me! Cum all over my fucking body! Get on your knees slave! Get down,” he grunted as he pulled his dick out of my well fucked ass. I got down on my knees like he said and listened to him grunt for a few seconds, then I felt spurt after hot spurt of cum hit my chest, my tits, then my face
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS
A little of his cum dripped down to my lip and I snaked it in with my tongue, savoring the salty taste produced from a great fuck. It felt so good on my skin and was a welcomed climax to what turned out to be the best sex of my life. Look who turned out to be a good slave. I still wasn't the best sex I've ever had.” I still had to be a bitch, its kinda in my nature. I doubt that, slave. I have half a mind to fuck you all over again, but I have other things to attend to. If I catch you acting like a crazy bitch to anyone you see fit to again I'll have to bring you back here and discipline you again, and you don't want that do you? I made a face like I didn't care, but I secretly hoped he would bring me back. I had never been so sexually stimulated or dominated before in my life. I think I found myself a new fetish, seemed like the perfect fit since I liked to be fucked hard and dominated, the pain was a little much, but I could work around that


I heard him walk away from me then he came back in front of me and knelt down. He wiped the cum off of me and untied my arms, then he picked me up over his shoulder and carried me back up the stairs. Once we got out of the basement he sat me down on a chair in what I knew had to be the kitchen, and took the blindfold off me. Once my eyes readjusted to the sudden light after being in the dark so long, I looked at Harry to see him grinning back at me, apparently back to his normal self. So how was it? Did I hold up my end of the deal? Did you? Where the hell was that guy last week?! I had a lot going on, I just couldn't concentrate. Well you seemed pretty focused tonight! What in the fuck made you try bondage? You like to be dominated, and fucked hard, and you were a bit of a bitch, it seemed perfect. So a woman acting like a bitch will get the shit fucked out of her? Yep, helps assert authority, and gets a little payback, the bondage thing was just a bonus. Well I'm glad it works that way for someone. What are you doing the rest of the night? I have some things I need to take care of, it'll take me all night unfortunately. You sure you don't have any time to spare?” I was still horny, and it made me a little desperate. I wish I did, but I have to get a move on now. Don't worry, this won't be the last time, will it? No you definitely redeemed yourself, we'll be doing this at least twice a week. He smiled as he picked his shirt up off the floor, and I followed suit and started to get dressed again as well. Once I was dressed I had myself another shot of his tequila and tried to convince him to fuck me again, but he stuck to his plan that he had things to do, so I reluctantly gave up trying to get him again, grabbed my purse and said goodbye (and took one more shot) as I left out the door. As I was driving back to the club I kept thinking back on the whole thing. The bondage really turned me on, and the punishments weren't bad once you got used to them, how come I didn't know I was into this kind of thing before? It made perfect sense when you took into account how I liked to be fucked, but it never crossed my mind. Well however long I mess around with him, I have to thank Harry for opening the door to a whole new world of pleasure for me, one I was gonna explore to the fullest. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I got back to the club and parked my car back in my secret spot
I looked at my watch and realized over four hours had passed since I left the club to go to my car. I went through my purse to get a cigarette and saw the screen blinking on my phone. I checked it and saw ten missed calls from Grace and Rachel. I knew since the club still had about two hours before it closed that they were still in there. I got out of the car, checked to make sure I looked presentable and not slutty, and made my way back into the club where surprise surprise they were still sitting in the same spot drinking. You bitch, where the hell were you? We've been calling you for hours!” Rachel said over the music. I had to make a little run for a while,” I said, but knew there was no chance they'd believe it. Grace sized me up and sniffed the air around me, opening her mouth wide when she figured out why I had been gone. “You had sex didn't you? And since you're not bitchy it was good sex wasn't it? I didn't say anything, but they took it as a yes. I ordered a drink as they both sighed in relief. Its about time, that's just what you needed girl
Now maybe you can stop being a hard ass to everyone here and give another one of these guys a try,” Rachel said. I already knew who I wanted to give a try, but unfortunately he was busy the rest of the night. I was still horny, and wanted to be fucked just like that again. Then I had an idea, Harry said all guys wanna fuck someone hard like that, especially if they act like a complete bitch, but in the club I was taking a chance of reeling in another loser who can't get the job done, but with the state of horniness I was in, that was a chance I was going to have to take. I smiled to myself knowing what I had to do. I'M FUCKING DONE WITH MEN IN CLUBS!
POV GIRL FUCKS

pov girl fucks

ENTER TO POV GIRL FUCKS

POV GIRL FUCKS pov girl fucks

pov girl fucks, blonde wants cum in her ass, nikki be, interacial cum shots, black get hard, gangbang youngs, monica mattos and her black friend, very hardcore sex, big between, big hot mother,
Related posts: ala poland mature
2012-Jan-1 09:17 - SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
She gets what she wants vaginal. Yesterday was my first day of school for the year; September 5th. I'm a junior this year, which is the best grade; girls are beginning to fuck guys now without much coaxing or manipulation, and I'm not being considered a douche for my being a certain age or grade. I live in a city, so the school I go to is close by. I can walk she gets what she wants vaginal to it, which is what I did after waking up ten minutes before the terrible school bell rang, beginning another day of torture through eight hours of work. I decided to take this shortcut I had found toward the end of last year


It was through this alley half a block from my apartment, and it cut down the time to get to school easily by ten minutes, making my tardiness not seem so bad. As I sprinted through the alley with my backpack bouncing awkwardly against my back, I tripped over a hard, metal object that cut through my shoe and went into my foot, leaving a small gash where it entered. A little blood dripped out, but it wasn't too bad. I looked behind me to see what I had tripped over, and there it was; a sword that seemed to glow like the sun. I forgot all about my foot, about school, about this cute girl I had feeling liked me, about everything that didn't have to do with the sword. I picked it up. Although upon inspection it seemed large and way too heavy, it was lighter than one of the notebooks I had in my backpack. It was about 3 feet long and had a gold-colored gem near the hilt, which was blue


Also, along the length of the sword read an inscription saying something in Latin, or something. I didn't bother to figure it out, since I'm not an expert in any language, even English. I decided to test it out. Seeing as it seemed to hold some mystical power, I tried it on the dumpster it was laying next to. It sliced through it as easily as it sliced through the air before and after it penetrated the metal. But the gash wasn't normal as I kept watching it. It seemed to be getting bigger and bigger until all the metal disappeared, leaving the stinking garbage on the ground. I smiled maliciously and continued my way to school. --------------- When I got school, I had already made a plan. I wasn't the most popular kid in school, and I wasn't from an early age
Luckily, I was still in school with most of the kids who teased me from first grade and on. Revenge is a dish best served with magical weaponry. It was almost the end of first period, so I waited in a crevice for my prey. When the bell rang, the hallway became crowded, but I had my eyes locked on the first of my many victims. It was George Netsham; a loser who should have dropped out years ago and picked on everyone smaller than his 190 pound body. He had his back turned, so he didn't know what hit him. I ran the sword through him, trying to get as close to the kidneys as possible


Poor George looked down just in time to see me draw the sword from his gut. He then promptly dissolved while everyone screamed and ran. I ran down the hallways, finding people who might have or did do wrong to me in the past, and I struck them down with all the force I had. Sometimes, I didn't even bother to watch their bodies disappear; I already spotted my next kill and was readying my strike. After I had killed over fifteen people, I confidently walked out of the school, positive that in the panic, no one thought to call the police. But I was wrong. Two cop cars showed up, drifting a little in opposite ways as they skidded to a halt in front of me. The two cops in the first car were the first to get out. They drew their guns and aimed them at me, holding them just above the joint between the door and car frame


"Put the sword down, NOW!" I didn't heed the command and calmly walked over the car. The cops still had their pistols trained on me, but didn't fire. They should have. Swinging the sword, it cut the hood and engine of the vehicle in half, right down the middle. The driver called for back-up as he moved back, trying to explain the situation, while the passenger opened fire. As if the sword knew that there was death hurdling towards its user, it came up and absorbed the hits without showing so much as a scratch or dent. The cop stood in amazement even as I brought the sword across his neck, decapitating him
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
The car was now completely gone, and the other police officer was in a full sprint, blindly firing in my general direction, hoping that God would grant him a hit so he may live. I leapt into the air, and although surprised at how much height I got, I still was able to bring the sword down on the cop, cleaving him in two pieces, each dissolving on their own terms. When the second car arrived, it went much the same; the car was dissolved and the cops cleanly and effectually disposed of. I heard the sirens of more police, and maybe S.W.A.T. cars, trucks and vans coming my way, so I leapt up to the roof of the nearest building, and jumped from rooftop to rooftop because I knew I wouldn't be able to kill what was coming for me just yet. -------------- By nightfall, I was all over the news, and ninety-five percent of all the police in the county were looking for me. I was public enemy number one. I sat in the forest 20 miles from my city under the roots of a hundred and fifty year old tree. A strange thought crossed my mind; This tree has lived a long, full life, while I'm going to die within a week. I took off my shoes so I could relax and get some sleep; even with the sword's mystical power, going 20 miles was very trying on the body
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
When I took off my right boot though, I was reminded of the cut the sword gave me. I then thought of all things I made disappear because I cut them. But upon inspection, the foot was fine, save the small cut from the sword. I breathed a sigh of relief. I wasn't going to disappear, besides the memory of me when I get shot to death. I settled in for the night; no one would be looking for me here, and if they were, this forest is a large place and it would be near impossible to find a solitary person without any fire making abilities. That's why I was surprised when I heard a twig crack behind me an hour after I had fallen asleep. I immediately grabbed the sword and spun around, pointing it at the intruder


After adjusting to the dim light of the moon and stars, and finally recognizing the voice, I realized it was that cute junior that liked me. How did she know where I was? I thought to myself. I put down my sword and sat on the root I had used for a pillow. "Damn,....uh....." in the shock and confusion, I forgot her name for a moment before recovering it "Rachel! You're going to get yourself killed one day for sneaking up on people!" "I know, but I don't care Steve. The police are after you." "You think I don't know that? I killed over twenty fucking people today! Four of them cops! Why the fuck do you think I'm out here?" I said, extending my arms to their full wing span and looking around at my domain for the night
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
I was angry for some reason. I guess it was because I realized what I had done today. "You're not going to be alive for much longer." "Thanks bitch. You're very supportive." "What I mean.... is... I want you to be happy
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
I..... I mean..... I mean I want to have sex with you" and with this, she fell on me, locking lips. I fell to the ground with her on top of me. She ripped off her shirt, revealing her two C-cups in the moon light. She kissed me again as we rolled in the dried leaves and dirt. As we rolled to a stop, I was on top


I broke away from her kiss as I quickly took off my clothes, and she did the same. Just as I was going to begin the dirty act, I said "Wait! I don't have a condom!" Then she said as sexily as she could "I want you to cum inside me tonight." I then thrust my penis deep inside her. She cried out a little in the pain, and some blood seeped out. I hadn't known she was a virgin; I knew she had some previous boyfriends, and since I thought she was hot, I figured that at least one guy convinced her to have sex. I began to thrust my rock hard dick into Rachel, forgetting about the recent revelation of her virginity. It was my first time too, so I wasn't surprised when I ejaculated within the first couple of minutes. I pulled my dick out, and she was immediately on it, sucking on it. Back and forth went her head, until my dick was able to get back into a position that allowed it to do what Mother Nature intended it to do. During the next sexual position, she was the one top. Putting her small hands on my chest, she began to bring her hips up and down, moaning in the process. I moaned with her, and felt her dangling breasts as she continued to fuck me


She let out another moan when my hands made contact. She began to thrust harder. I couldn't take it anymore. The pleasure was too much. I let myself cum, and Rachel did too, almost right after I did. This time, my dick stayed hard as we positioned ourselves so we could fuck doggy style. But before I started to penetrate her, an idea crossed my mind
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
Maybe, just maybe in the fury of such sensual movements and actions, Rachel would let man's most desired wish come true for me, tonight, on my last night on Earth. I cautiously asked her "Can I fuck you in the ass?" Rachel looked back, moved her strawberry blonde hair out of the way of her face, and she said sensually "fuck me anywhere you want, Steve." I looked deep in her eyes; and her eyes didn't lie to me. So, following her desires, I slowly pushed my nine inches of meat into her anus. She cried out in pain, but began to rub her clitoris. I took this as a sign to continue, which I did. I began, slowly at first, to move my cock in and out of her dirty hole. But as I gained pleasure, I moved faster and faster until I came
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
My God! I kept thinking through out the singular minute it lasted. She's got such a tight ass! Which was true; that orifice incredibly tight, especially compared to my huge member. Exasperated with the pleasure, she panted out "Keep going! I want to feel more of you cum in my ass!" I happily obliged. This time, I began a little faster than I did before. I also cupped Rachel's right breast and slapped her ass with my left hand as I pounded away at her now not-so-"untapped natural resource". I could also now drink in the beauty of her ass. I was never really an ass-man, so I never really paid any attention to them


But this was a beautiful ass. It was round and plump, yet firm, like the breast I was groping. It wasn't overly big, but big enough to draw attention. I came, as did she, and we set up so that we were in the same position as before, but her back was to me as I lay on the ground. This time, I put it back in her vagina. I gripped her hips, and she supported herself with her hands placed on the ground. I began to thrust, as she began to "grind" in a circular motion. A sweat broke out over us as our sexual acts heated our bodies up and gave us a workout
Some of her sweet perspiration dripped onto me, and I let it pool on my stomach, mingling with my own. Rachel's hair was a little dirty, but it still smelled like the shampoo she used, or so I assumed. At this time, she stopped grinding and began to play the vaginal turntable as I continued to move my hips. Shortly after combining her cum with mine in her vagina, Rachel rolled off me, flopped to the ground and said "That was amazing. Thank you." And she gave me a long and sensual kiss. "Well, I should really be thanking you. Like you said, I'm probably not going to be living for much longer, and that was my first time." "Well, I'm glad we both enjoyed that." Rachel said with a smile. -------------- We slept until I heard the sound of dogs and cars nearby; they were closing in on me. The sun was already up. I quickly got dressed, and while I did that, I checked my watch; 7:34 AM
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
Rachel stirred. I had forgotten about her! I said in a hushed whisper while shaking her "Rachel. Rachel. Rachel! You have to get out of here. I don't want you to get caught in the cross fire and get hurt because of me." With that, I picked up the sword and went towards the sounds I had heard earlier, not bothering to see if Rachel had moved or not. I went into the tree branches, to help with the element of surprise. When I reached the group of soldiers, I scouted out what I was up against: twenty-five cops with shotguns and pistols, fifteen soldiers with M16s and five dogs, probably trained to kill. They set off, fanning out in an evenly spaced line, with the dogs every sixth person or so. When the last member of the search party had turned around, I struck
I jumped off the tree, and while landing, I cut a soldier down the middle. Before anyone could react, I sliced the one to the left of me in half at the waist before stabbing another close-by cop in the stomach. After the seventh kill, the force finally got their act together and began to fire at me. I skillfully blocked and dodged their bullets, jumping, spinning and blocking, while taking out each soldier one by one. After I had finished killing all the men, I looked around. There was now a clearing from all the trees I had destroyed from my sword when I extended the blade beyond where the person ended
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
There was also no sign of any bodies, or even blood, something I had not noticed when I had my killing spree in the school. There wasn't even blood on the blade. I went over to the armored Humvee used to transport the soldiers to the forest and radioed in "No sign of the bastard. We're coming in. Hopefully we'll find him. I just think we don't have enough man power right now to find him." The woman on the other side said through a crackled voice "Alright
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
You guys were out there for a couple hours; you deserve a break. Next time, we'll be able to send out more men." "Thanks," I responded, a hit of malicious victory in words, "We're en route now." ---------------- When I arrived at the army station set up in the city's park, I didn't get out of the car. I watched my opponents from afar. I saw at least a hundred men and women milling about here and there, and that was only in the front. The park covered four hundred and fifty acres of land, and I'm sure that the army had commandeered most of it. I got out of the car as quietly as I could after putting it into neutral. I then pushed the car towards a fuel tank which was used to refill the vehicles. Once it got enough momentum, I let it roll into it. Some saw the car and saw where it was headed
They knew they could not stop a two ton vehicle; two tons of metal can't be stopped by only two hundred pounds of flesh and bone, so they ran off, yelling for everyone to get down. When the car reached it, there was a deafening explosion, and a giant ball of fire. Many people were engulfed in it, burning those poor soles quickly and thoroughly, while others merely just caught fire and ran around in circles, hoping that some one would pity them and put them out, before stumbling down and dieing. I saw all these confusion as my chance to strike. I sprinted towards the first person I saw that wasn't on fire, my sword behind me, an inch from the ground and supported by both my hands. I sliced the person in half at the chest and kept on running. By now, the fire department had shown up, along with soldiers who used hoses and small fire extinguishers to put out the flames. I jumped up and sliced the fire trucks and ambulances as they drove through, making them disappear, along with the drivers and passengers inside. After this show, people began to realize who I was, where I was, and what I was doing at their camp. The brandished their guns and tried to put a bullet or two she gets what she wants vaginal in me, but I was able to dodge and strike them down. But suddenly, as I jumped up to kill another one of the fools who thought they could stop me, an unexpected explosion rippled across my back
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
I tumbled forwards in excruciating pain; I was hit! I laid there on the ground in disbelief. I tried to struggle up, getting as far as my hands and knees, but more bullets riddled me, knocking me back down to the cold earth. Some one grabbed the young ass teens girls sword away from me, as if I could wield it. They all gathered around me and just stared at me. At first I thought this was strange, but then I felt this strange burning in my right foot. I looked down. I didn't see my right foot. I couldn't see it


It was gone. And so was my ankle. And now my calf. I was disappearing like my victims. "No!" I whispered out. "No! What the fuck is happening!? Make it stop!" I was yelling now at the top of my lungs. The burning sensation grew more and more intense as more and more of my body went where I sent those other men and women
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was able to roll over onto my back so I could watch in amazement as the rest of my body began to dissolve. I put my hands down, as if to try to wipe off what was happening, but to no avail. I then gasped. My hands were disappearing too! "NO! NO NO NO NO NO! MAKE IT FUCKING STOP! PLEASE! I FUCKING BEG YOU!" But all the soldiers could do was watch as my elbows went away, along with my genitals, which were still some what sore from the previous night, thinking of how their comrades had died in the same fashion. I would have been flailing in pain and anger, if I had limbs. I was now just a limbless corpse, waiting to be killed. And still the people watched. I accepted my fate, and ceased my begging, my yelling


I only she gets what she wants vaginal cried silent tears as I continued to dissolve. Now my torso was gone. I was just a head. The last thing to go was my brain, so it could process the pain I was going through and the pain I had put so many others throug
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

she gets what she wants vaginal

ENTER TO SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL

SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL she gets what she wants vaginal

she gets what she wants vaginal, girl gets it good, redhead sharing, sexual teen, turkish porn, black angelika blowjob, blonde teen cock anal, in bed with this latin bitch, ebony blowjob deepthroat facial,
Related posts: milf panty
2011-Dec-31 06:07 - NINA TATTOO
Nina tattoo. "This is the longest stretch of highway ever" Dan thought to himself. He was driving from Tennessee to Colorado and at the moment was traveling through Kansas. "It is like a wasteland out here. Just flat dirt fields as far as the eye could see" he thought, he couldn't wait to see the mountains of Colorado with it's trees and actual scenery. Well time to pull over at the next rest stop and fill the U-haul up with gas. He thought he would drive as long as it was daylight and try to make it out of this wasteland as quickly as he could
Spotting an exit ahead he pulled off into the truck stop parking lot. Sitting for a moment in the truck he saw a little blue sports car pull in after him. As he watch two girls got out, the driver was a tall leggy brunette with nice tits barely covered by the tank top she was wearing (since he could tell she was wearing no bra), but her breast were firm and perky so it worked, her shorts barely covered her firm round ass. The passenger was a shorter blond with a tangle of curly hair that was a tousled mess. Her breasts were smaller than the drivers, but she was curvy and attractive


"I fuck them both" Dan thought to himself. After filling the truck up with gas he went inside to pick up some snacks so he could be on his way. Walking into the store he noticed the leggy brunette bent over at the candy bar rack. teen brunette and asian He was pretty sure he could see smooth shave pussy lips due to the short shorts she was wearing, they didn't leave much to the imagination. Then she turned around catching him staring at her ass. She smiled and walked on. He went over to the cooler opening the door to get himself a coke, just as he was turning around the brunette pressed into the cooler next to him reaching for a coke rubbing her hard nipples against his chest. "Oh excuse me" she said "I didn't mean to crowd you" smiling she turned and walked away, did he see the glint of a tongue piercing in her mouth


Dan felt his cock jump at the touch of her nipples on his skin, but told himself not to even think about it, he was getting some snacks and getting on his way. Back in the truck he thought about the girls how he would love to bend each one of them over and fuck them until he couldn't fuck anymore. Damn it had been a while since he'd had sex and he was horny as hell. "Great now his cock was hard from thinking about them" he thought, oh well it will go done once I start looking out over this great state once I am back on the road. So he left the truck stop got out on the highway and put thoughts of those two girls behind him. "You are such a slut, Cindy" Molly said "What do you mean?" Cindy asked with a sly smile. "I saw you pressing your tits all over that guy in the uhaul. Do you have to flirt with everyone you meet?" Molly asked. "Oh I was just having a little fun with him


He was pretty hot. While maybe all you like is pussy I still really love to have some cock so baby don't be jealous" Cindy said. "Jealous would not be the word. I don't care who you fuck, but don't embarrass me in public with putting your tits in someones face" Molly said and stormed to the car. Back in the car Cindy said "I'm sorry, I was just having a little fun. Wouldn't it be nice to have a little fun before we get to the college? Once the semester starts we won't have a lot of extra time." "I know, your right I guess I was over-reacting, maybe I am a little jealous even though I know we aren't a couple. Hey, isn't that the uhaul from the truck stop ahead?" Molly asked. "I think you're right pull up next to him and let's have some fun" Cindy said. Pulling up next to the uhaul Molly gave the horn a little honk to get the drivers attention
Dan looked down and nina tattoo couldn't believe it was the girls from the truck stop. Now the brunette was in the passenger seat and waving at him. He thought "what the hell" and waved back. Then the car backed off a little. The next time they pulled up the brunette had her breast completely exposed squeezing her breast, pinching her nipples and pressing them against the glass so Dan could get a good look at them. He could feel his cock getting hard in his shorts, "Damn, what were these girls up to" he thought to himself, but he really didn't care he was enjoying the show. Then the little blue sports car sped off in front of him and he thought "stupid teases" as he rubbed his cock through his pants. A few miles up the road there was the little blue sports car again just ahead of him
As he approached they changed lanes so they would be on his side as he passed. Now he looked down into the car and couldn't believe now the brunette was totally naked and up on all fours with her head towards the driver. Then she reached back with both hands grabbing her ass cheeks and spreading them wide so Dan could see her sweet little pink asshole and juicy wet pussy opening. "What were these girls trying to do? Were they just teasing or could he possibly end up with them down the road" Dan thought to himself, but no quicker had the thought crossed his mind then the little blue car when speeding away from him again. Now his cock was so hard it was painful so he undid his shorts and pulled it free slowly stroking it. Then he saw the car was again just ahead of him changing lanes, what did they have to show him this time he wondered. Now the brunette was facing him with her knees up, legs spread open and the driver was working a dildo in and out of her pussy. Fuck he couldn't believe it, how he wished it was his cock moving in and out of the smooth shaved pussy


He began to stroke his cock a little faster watching the show they were putting on. Then the brunette pulled the dildo out of her pussy and started to simulate a blow job with it. Working it all the way into her mouth and back out again. Thank goodness there was no one else on the road right now. Then the little blue car went speeding ahead of him again. Cindy started to quickly put her clothes on. "I want you to pull over and let me out. I want this guy to stop and pick me up" Cindy said to Molly. "What are you crazy, you don't even know this guy. Putting on a show for him is one thing, but getting in the truck with him is another." Molly said. "Come on Molly, I need to get fuck and I think he is just the guy to do it
We can stop at that little hotel we like just ahead you know the one with free porn. We can fuck him and then send him on his way. If you do this for me I will make sure you get to fuck around with Julie when we get to school." Cindy said Molly had always wanted to get into Julie's pants. Probably because she always acted like such a uptight bitch Molly knew all she needed as a good pussy licking to tone her down. "Ok, but you better remember that once we get to school" Molly said. So Molly pulled over and let Cindy nina tattoo out saying "if you don't show at the hotel in 1 hour I will be calling the police" "Don't worry he is a harmless horny guy
NINA TATTOO

nina tattoo

ENTER TO NINA TATTOO
It is going to be fun. Ok let me out right here, I'll call you if he doesn't stop and you can come back for me" Cindy said hopping out of the car. Dan hadn't seen the blue car in a while he was still stroking his cock that was still very hard and was thinking maybe he should just pull over and finish so it wouldn't ache so much, but what if the girls were just over the hill waiting to show him a little more he didn't want to miss it. Then as he topped the hill he couldn't believe it there was the pretty brunette standing there with her thumb nina tattoo out, "was she waiting for him" he thought to himself. As he slowed and pulled the truck over he wasn't going to miss a chance with this girl if there was one and it was seeming that is exactly what was going on. He watched her approach in the side mirror long brown hair blowing around her face, firm breasts bouncing as she walked, long smooth legs skipping up to the truck. Then Dan realize he still had his cock out, but it was too late she was already starting to open the door so he just pulled his shirt down over his erection the best he could trying to hide it. "Hey, nice of you to stop for me" Cindy said as she climbed up into the truck


Dan watched as her tits gave a little bounce as she landed on the seat and it made his cock jerk lifting his shirt a little. Dan was hoping the girl hadn't notice, but she did asking "What are you hiding over there?" Reaching over and lifting Dan shirt to expose his hard throbbing cock. "Umm, nice I guess I don't have to ask if you enjoyed the show from the looks of it you enjoyed it very much." Cindy said with a smile. "Yes, I did" was all Dan could manage to say. "I'm Cindy by the way" she said holding out her hand. "Dan" he said taking her hand in his. "So Dan, my friend and I were wondering if you would like to join us at a little hotel just ahead for some fun" Cindy said. "Are you serious?" Dan asked "Of course I don't every joke about fucking Dan that is something you will learn about me" Cindy said. "Sure, I would love to have a little fun" Dan said with a smile. "First, let me see if I can help you with the situation you have going on in your pants" Cindy said sliding across the bench seat of the uhaul. Taking his cock in her hand slowly stroking it she leaned it to kiss him on the mouth, as their tongues twisted together his suspicions were confirmed she did have a tongue piercing, he could feel her hard nipples pressing against his arm and chest
Her hand started to move faster and then she bent over to take him in her mouth. As her mouth touched the head of his cock Dan let out a low moan "Suck my cock baby" he whispered. She did taking just the head of his cock in her mouth first. Sucking on it, running her tongue all around the edge slowly sliding it in her mouth inch by inch until his entire cock was in her mouth. The extra pressure the piercing made against the sensitive underside of his cock was driving him wild


He had never been with a woman with a tongue piercing, but he liked it. Then she slowly pulled her mouth back up to the head following up the shaft with her hand stroking him. Then she would start back down again. She was lying on her side sort of facing the back of the seat. Dan lifted her shirt revealing her perfect firm breast squeezing them gently pinching her nipples
NINA TATTOO

nina tattoo

ENTER TO NINA TATTOO
Cindy let out a soft moan taking his hand from her breast sliding it down between her legs Dan knew just what she wanted. Unbuttoning her shorts he slid his hand inside touching her pussy. "You are so wet" he told her as his fingers slid inside her. Now she was picking up the movement on his cock stroking faster, he was matching her movement with the fingers he had in her pussy thrusting them in deep inside then back out his hand covered in her juices his thumb working her clit as his fingers fucked deep inside her. "Fuck your going to make me cum" Cindy moaned. "Me too baby" Dan said feeling the too familiar tightening in his balls that was always followed by his orgasm. Then with one last rack up of her tongue stud he felt his cock explode inside her mouth pumping stream after stream of cum down her throat
NINA TATTOO

nina tattoo

ENTER TO NINA TATTOO
He could feel her pussy tightening around his fingers and her body start to shake as her orgasm took her. After wards they just sat for a moment, then Cindy said "Well Molly is waiting for us at a little hotel up the road are you ready to go get to know each other better". Dan kind of laughed an said "I'd love to let's go" starting up the truck and driving. As they walked into the hotel room Molly asked "What took you so long?" "Dan had a job for me" Cindy said glancing to Dan crotch smiling and licking her lips. "Oh gross" Molly said. " Oh Molly really, sorry Dan, but Molly prefers pussy over cock, but I promise you won't be disappointed" Cindy said. "So why don't you sit down over here I am sure you need to start working it up again and I will deal with Molly because I think she is feeling neglected" Cindy pushed him down in a chair in the corner of the room facing the bed. Then she went over and sat down on the bed next to Molly. "Come on Molly it's all just in fun, remember you get Julie" Cindy said as she ran her hand up Molly's leg and up into the leg of her shorts. Leaning in she kissed Molly softly on the lips flicking her tongue pressing it into Molly's mouth then Molly started to kiss her back. Cindy pulled Molly's shirt up over her head exposing her small but firm breasts then unbuttoning her shorts pulled them down over her wide hips exposing her pussy. Dan could feel his cock starting to get hard again as Molly pulled Cindy's clothes off and now the two girls were naked on the bed, touching, kissing, stroking each other all over


Cindy rolled over on top of Molly and began kissing her way down her body, first stopping to suck on each nipple before continuing down to her pussy. Cindy spread Molly's legs first just rubbing her hand over the other girls pussy, not entering it just softly touching. Dan could see that these girls were very familiar with each others body's and knew exactly where to touch one another in order to drive themselves wild. Cindy looked over and asked "Are you going to join us Dan?" That was all he needed so he undressed and joined them on the bed. Cindy was now between Molly's legs licking her clit, fucking her with her tongue Molly was squirming and moaning on the bed. "Fuck me from behind while I lick her pussy and make her cum" Cindy told Dan so he got behind her lifting her hips to meet his cock and slowly enter her hot wet pussy. "fuck yes" Cindy moaned "fuck me Dan" He was so hot watching these girls touching each other. Now Cindy had three fingers pumping in and out of Molly's pussy while she was sucking and licking her clit. Dan reached around and started playing with Cindy's clit and he continued to fuck her pussy. "I going to cum" Molly said. "Do it baby cum on my face" Cindy said as Molly's body started to rock with her orgasm. Dan could hear Cindy slurping up all of the juice from Molly's pussy not wanting to leave anything behind she continued to lick long after Molly's orgasm had ended. Then Cindy said "Lie down Dan I want to ride your cock" Lying down on his back Cindy climb onto his cock slowly lower herself onto him


Lifting herself up and down, grinding her pussy down onto him. Molly was behind her kissing her neck fondling her breast. Leaning over Cindy said "I don't want you to cum Dan so if you start to get close let me know, but i want to ride you and cum." Since he had cum earlier in the truck he would be able to hold out, but he was not sure exactly why she would want him to wait. Now he could feel her pussy starting to tighten around his cock and he knew she would cum soon. Just a little out of breath Cindy said "I'm going to cum" as her pussy clamped down on his cock and she laid against his chest quivering from her orgasm. "Hurry climb off I want to lick you now" Molly said. "I will let you but you have to do something for me first" Cindy said "Ok, what do you want" Molly asked "I want you to let Dan fuck you up the ass" Cindy said "What no way" Molly said "You let me put the dildo in your ass all the time, it wouldn't be in different, but believe me it is better" Cindy said. "That is the only way you get to lick my pussy" Dan like the idea he enjoyed this sly girl. "Ok fine" Molly said "Great" Cindy said "Get up Dan and Molly you get on the bed on all fours, let me get the lube from my bag" Now Dan was behind Molly on the bed watching Cindy rub lube into Molly's ass sliding her finger up her ass cause Molly to let out a low moan. Then Cindy came behind Dan reaching around with lube in her hand and started stroking it up and down his cock. "Ok now you have to go slow" Cindy said holding Dan's cock in her hand and gently guiding him into Molly's ass. At first her tight little ass would not let him enter, but as Cindy's hand guided the head rubbing it around in the lube it began to open up and accept his cock inch by inch
NINA TATTOO

nina tattoo

ENTER TO NINA TATTOO
Fuck her ass was tight around his cock, but it felt so good. He knew after everything else he would not be able to take too much of this. After he was totally inside Molly and now could freely pump in and out Cindy moved from behind him. Crawling underneath Molly so they were in the 69 position. Both girls started licking each others pussy's the only difference was every now and then Cindy would leave Molly's pussy and start licking Dan's balls. With every flick of her tongue against his balls it pushed him closer and closer to the edge. Fuck Molly's ass faster and harder hearing Dan slapping against Molly's ass got Cindy even hotter she knew that she was going to cum again. "I'm close to cumming what about everyone else" Cindy asked "yes, i am almost there" Dan said "Fuck yes, I am about to explode" Molly said A few minutes later each of them let out a moan all three cumming together. Dan felt his cock pumping stream after stream up Molly's ass. Both Molly and Cindy continued to lick each others orgasms up. After they were done Cindy asked Molly 'So you did enjoy that cock tonight didn't you" "I do have to say I did" Molly said. "So Dan do you have anywhere you have to be in a hurry because we don't have to be a school until Monday and maybe we could spend the weekend showing Molly other ways to enjoy your cock" Cindy said "I have no where else I would rather be" Dan said thinking work could wait for a few more days. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Comments always welcome
NINA TATTOO

nina tattoo

ENTER TO NINA TATTOO

NINA TATTOO nina tattoo

nina tattoo, shows off vaginal skills, michael blowjob pov, black guys and blonde chicks, big tits blond tits, sandy lesbian, big tit blonde cream, brunette sex toilet, interracial anal teen big, masturbating of teens, chicks creampie,
Related posts: milf maylee clips
2011-Dec-29 01:52 - POV VAGIN
Pov vagin. All the next day, I couldn't stop thinking about the scene in my daughter's bedroom. Seeing them doing normal teen things, like breakfast at the kitchen table, contrasted with the naked spankings they pov vagin were giving each other, made my cunt simmer. Twice during the day, I had to excuse myself and masturbated myself wildly, keeping the howls of release inside, to relieve the burning horniness. While they were gone for a few hours to the public pool, I sneaked into pov vagin her room. Nosing around, I discovered the yardstick hidden away, and a young showing pair of red lace panties, trimmed with black around the edges. I recognized them, we had taken a mother daughter lingerie trip a few weeks back, and we had bought 4 pairs of matching, sexy panties, I had a pair exactly like those also. Watching them wearing the black skimpy panties last night when they were the whipper, I guessed that it was almost like some uniform perhaps. Looks like the red panties are tonight's uniform


My cunt was once again wet, my mind suddenly thought that I could march in there, and give them the paddling they enjoyed. I had the same style of panties, after all, as the mother of the house, I should have the right to discipline my daughter and her friends. Oh yes, such bad little girls, and tonight, Momma's gonna give you the spankings you need. It just my cunt even hotter, to think of spanking the tight, sexy teen asses of my daughter and her friends. Since they were out, I wasted no time in stripping down naked, and on my bed with my legs spread wide, I quickly rammed 12 inches of my double headed dildo deep up my sopping cunt. I love the feel of my cunt being split open, and I grunted with satisfaction as I buried it deep up me. As I fucked myself wildly, I replayed the incredible scene last night, my cunt was buzzing wildly, ready to explode
I imagined myself in that scene, paddling my daughter's ass, and I exploded, my cunt spasming crazily, clamping around the hard dildo, as my howl of orgasm filled the bedroom. That evening, I pretended to be tired again at 10 PM, said goodnight to the girls, and went upstairs. In my room, I quickly stripped down, put on my red panties, and stretched out on the bed. After about an hour, I heard the girls troop upstairs, and listened carefully as the sounds diminished. I peeked out, and crept down the hallway. At her door, I listened carefully, I could hear a few giggles. My daughter said quietly, "Assume the position girls, I think you need more discipline." I opened the door, and strolled in. Again, the overhead light was turned down to a dim setting, Courtney and Judi were again naked, on the bed with their asses raised up
POV VAGIN

pov vagin

ENTER TO POV VAGIN
My daughter was wearing the exact same set of panties that I wore, and was just about to swing the yardstick. All 3 of them looked at me, and froze. I strode over to my daughter, and took the yardstick from her. "What's going on here?", I demanded with mock seriousness, "Rita, you'd better tell me now!" With the fear that I'd found out on their faces, Rita quickly told me. They'd tried spanking each other at the last sleepover at Courtney's house, and discovered that they liked it, it felt really good. With a very red face, Rita told me about how the spankings turned them on so much, they all masturbated to a huge orgasm right after all of them had received a good, hard spanking. When I asked about the panties, Rita told me that they called them the "spanking panties", the one delivering the spanking would wear them, and when they took their place for spanking, the new spanker would wear them. I barked, "Looks like you need some discipline from Mom! Rita, you bad girl, get your ass naked, and get up there! Mom's gonna give you and your bad girl friends what your need!" I saw the pov vagin expressions of fear disappear, and my daughter gave me a sexy smile as she stripped off her panties, and took her place next to her girlfriends, ass up on the bed. I took the yardstick and put it in my right hand. With my left hand I caressed the tight, sexy cheeks of my daughter. "So Rita, spanking your girlfriends, tsk tsk. What a naughty thing to do
What do you think a fitting punishment would be?" I cooed playfully at her. "I think you should punish me the same way Mom. Spank me, I've been bad, and I need a good spanking," she whispered. With a grin, I drew back the yardstick, and whapped my daughter across her ass. She let out a startled yelp from the sting of the yardstick hitting her. "Umm, that felt good, spank me again!" she whispered. Drawing back, I whapped her a little bit harder. She let out a moan of pleasure. "Oh yes, that feels so good, spank me hard, tan my white ass!" she grunted. Encouraged, I proceeded to do so, spanking the tight cheeks of her upraised ass. Every time I whapped her, she would beg for another. I lashed the hard yardstick against her ass 10 times, she got a good hard spanking, leaving long red marks against the whiteness of her ass. I moved over, and stroked at Courtney's sexy bottom. She let out soft moans of pleasure. "And you Courtney, I always thought you were such a good girl, and here I catch you urging my daughter on to spank you. I will take care of that, and I want you to count each time I whap you!" I drew back, and whapped the yardstick against her
POV VAGIN

pov vagin

ENTER TO POV VAGIN
She let out a grunt, and counted out one. "Yes, oh yes, it feels so good! Whip my ass, spank me hard!" Courtney cried. I was happy to do as she asked. Courtney counted out each stroke, as I paddled her upraised, very sexy teen ass hard 10 times, drawing grunts of pleasure from her, as I tanned her ass to a deep fiery red, crisscrossed with long red marks from the yardstick. My pussy was creamy slick with my juices. As I spanked the girls, my mind kept wondering what it was like, would I want to be spanked, would I find it as enjoyable as it was to my daughter and her friends? My mind kept thinking I'd have to find out for myself. Judi was next. "Judi, another bad girl, who needs a good spanking! You know the drill, count out each stroke!" Judi squealed with pleasure as I whapped her ass, hard. She counted out the one. "Fuck yes, spank me hard, whip my ass hard!" Judi grunted. "Such language!" I playfully scolded, "Yes indeed, you will get a good ass tanning!" I gave it to her good, spanking Judi's upraised ass hard, giving her sexy teen ass a good tanning
POV VAGIN

pov vagin

ENTER TO POV VAGIN
She squealed and grunted with pleasure, and counted the 10 firm strokes I paddled her ass with. "Rita, get up here, and take the yardstick. Your mother's been bad, and she needs some discipline!" Rita gave me a wicked smile as she got up, she quickly pulled down my panties, and pulled them on. "In that case, assume the position, on the bed, ass up!" she growled at me. I was quickly in position, ass upraised and ready. "Mom, you've been bad, spying on us, and busting in on us that way! You certainly need a lesson!" "Yes, I do", I whispered, "I've been bad, spank me!" My daughter drew her arm back, and I felt the sting as the yardstick whapped hard against my ass. I let out a yelp from the pain, but the sting almost immediately started to feel really good. I could fell my horny cunt juicing up. I gasped, "Yes, I've been really bad, paddle my ass, spank me hard!" Rita obliged, as the yardstick beat my ass a little harder this time. Fuck, it felt incredible. "Yes, oh yes, just like that, give it to me, tan my ass!" I growled. Rita delivered 3 more hard strokes, making my ass sting so good. I heard my daughter say, "Courtney, would you like to deliver the next 5 strokes?" Courtney was only too happy to do so, she got up, donned the spanking panties, and I felt her hand stroking my stinging cheeks. "Bad Mother, busting in on our fun! You certainly need a lesson! Count out the stokes! " Courtney growled. She drew back, and I felt the sting against my ass as I took a healthy whap from Courtney. I grunted "One, yes, it feels so fucking good, whip my ass!" Courtney playfully scolded "Such language!" I felt the yardstick whap my ass again, I squealed with pleasure. I counted out two, and made sure that I counted out three more, as Courtney spanked me with three more firm, hard strokes. "Judi, your turn, to give this naughty mother a good, hard spanking!" I heard Courtney say. Judi put on the panties, and took the yardstick from Courtney. She turned to my upraised ass, ready for the next stroke. "Yes indeed, such a naughty mother!" Judi growled. She gave me a good hard whap against my ass, I squealed with pleasure, and with me urging her on, she paddled my ass 5 times, making my ass a stinging, glowing red
POV VAGIN

pov vagin

ENTER TO POV VAGIN
The throbbing of my well whipped ass was making my cunt throb like crazy with a very different feeling. "Girls, get up here," I grunted, "I'm going to masturbate, and I'm sure you'd all like to join me!" In a few seconds, Rita's bed was full of the four of us, on our bellies, with our glowing, well whipped asses up. We all buried our hands in our pussies, and went to work. I was so horny, I exploded on the second rub of my clit. Fuck, the feeling just exploded, I shrieked, loud, from the explosion of pleasure. I could hear grunts and moans from the three girls, and the squishy sounds of nimble fingers in sopping cunts. I started again, and all 4 of us were masturbating furiously, and the sounds of my daughter and her friends howling with pleasure as they hit orgasm pushed me into another gut wrenching orgasm. mother daughter teen group masturbation spanking All Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Morgen tyhare062367 dr2strict SimonStaple TongueFuMaster
POV VAGIN

pov vagin

ENTER TO POV VAGIN

POV VAGIN pov vagin

pov vagin, cum cute young, girls licked, two cocks cum shots, girl plays with her ass, blonde mom oral, shaved blondes using dildos, licking her own tits, brunette masturbation gina, hot blonde in lingerie fucked,
Related posts: mature pakistani porn
2011-Dec-28 12:41 - EVANS SUCKING
Evans sucking. it all started when i was young i was a pervert that was for sure hell if there was a good looking lady in the house i was peeping mirrors under the bathroom door ,hiding in closets you name it i did it,well we had a aunt carol god she was hot back then frosted hair and lucious i always had a hardon for her,well she asked my mom i guess i was 13 then if i would stay at her house while her husband was out of town why me i asked why not my older brothers she said well they have their highschool stuff so off to aunt carols and of course my mirror well things we great watching tv eating what i wanted you name it i got it anyway she said iva time for a bath so watch what you wish i'm going to soak in the tub...fine perfect timing her kids were asleepaunt carol also loved booze whiskey baby, anyway off to the tub and my dirty mind along with it soon as i heard the water running i took the morror under the doo old house nice crack i had measured it earlier just so i wouldn't get caught well things were ready like i said water running and he wasmy young but ready what was in stiore for me was very nice kying on her floor in the bathroom was aunt carol fingering herself my boner was hard oh man was it hard then she pulled out her dildo and was going to town man i was going to have a good weekend and i sure did oh yeah well thing were great finally the weekend was over and back home ..but eveytime her hubby left i was asked to watch the house for her she said she felt safe now i was getting older and bolder she had a closet that led to a second closet into the hall and each time she tubbed it all those years i was mirroeing it under her door well she said this one time i was like 17 then she was tired had been boozing it all night and was sleepy so up to her room she went ..but before she went up i went to the outer closet that led to her's in her room well all i could here were sounds so my trusty mirror was at it again again she was masterbating like it was going out of style as she boozed it more finally she passed out so my perverted mind said be boy man go in ..i did to a sweet site of nakedness i was a bit scared but wanted to see god she was beautiful man i wanted to just blow my load in,on and anywhere i could with her so i did right on her beautiful body i fingered her ,licked her and touched her everywhere thank goodness for booze well again the weekend ended and was thanked for helping out fine no problem now lets move forward i was in my 20's was married and divorced by then had a couple kids and had to move back to my mom's house do to expenses well guess who was visiting mo mother aunt carol she was crying about things i was trying to listen but mom said son this is betewwn us please go to the tv room and settle well things got a bit silly with her she was getting boozed up and wanted to leave mom said you need to stay so stay carol said i'll saty but not all night so mom hit the sack and aunt carol split and was going home me said i'm following her so as not to see wasted girls her evans sucking wreck,dui or anything bad.aunt carol made it home safely and i pulled up on my harley and said carol i was following you i hope you don't mind .she sai iva please come in and look around my hibby is acting wierd and i was sort of sacared to enter alone(i later found out he was gay and was having his man there) so iva went in and all ws fine that when she broke down and told me all about his boyfriend and why she was drinking so much i said come here and give me a hug evans sucking .it was a great hug and thanked me she looked at me and said thanks for all you've done for me i wish i could pay you back(mind went into motion) i looked at her grabbed her and planted a wet kiss on her i said aunt carol i've wanted to do that since i was a mere child she looked at me and said thanks will you stay tonight i need companionship .sure well i asked her if i could kiss her again she looked at me said you may do whatever you wish ..i said anything at all ..yes .i said take off you clothes there's something i've wanted to do to you also since i was a kid i took her to her bedroom i layed her down and started to lick her toes carol wss moaning ohhh that feels good i slowly worked my way up her legs kissing ever so softly one leg to another ohh she was moaning loudly and i made my way to her big big knockers i kissed and licked them all over i then slowly worked my way to her jewel the most sweetest cunt i every had the chance to eat(then) i must have sucked that twat for i would say 15 minutes aunt carol was in 7th heaven i looked at her ans said now it's time to give you what i wanted to give you since i was 13 now i'm not going to say i was the biggest cock in the world but i was a 9 incher i slowly stuck it in and took my time fucking the moistest pussy i fucked back then and i didn't hurry i took my time i just wanted to make her happy well i would say i did she fucked me like it was going out of style as she came amd came agin finally it was my turn i loaded her hole up with so much sperm she was going nuts screaming loudly and boy was it worth every minute of years waitning to grt what i got my my we screwed all night over and over and all weekend it was beautiful man she was fine ..well we stayed lovers for a few years of and on even when i was dating other ladies i always found time for aunt carol mom found out and didn't talk to aunt carol for years until mom's untimely sickness they made up right before mom passed awy now i'm in my fifties and till this day still think of aunt carol man that was some good good pussy thank goodness her husband went gay i was able to enjoy a fine older lover and till this day when we see each other we look laugh and say remember when. i'll have more good ones that i evans sucking hope you'll all enjoy.iva hardon.

EVANS SUCKING evans sucking

evans sucking, pov black tit, pornstar double facial, uniform babes, ebony les toy, young petite teen brunette, blows to cum, black anal bitch group,
Related posts: american milf
2011-Dec-28 03:20 - WORKING SOLO
Working solo. Chapter 93 The Seduction of Gregory Primdale He found it hard to sleep that night. The thought of what he had just about done with his daughter haunted him, causing nightmares when he slept and insomnia when he woke. What kind of a father was he, to almost seduce his daughter? The fact that she had been willing didn't make it any easier; in fact, it made him wonder where he had gone wrong in raising her. How had it come to this, that she actually agreed to have sex with him? But try as he might, he just couldn't point to any one mistake he had made that had set her on this path. There were dozens of little things, from fooling around with Lissa last summer, and letting Brit sleep in Jeff's bed, to more recent activities like letting the girls run around naked and watching Lissa bathe. If he had made a single mistake, he could live with that. But over and over again he had done things he shouldn't, and that made him a bad parent. Worse still, he had enjoyed those little indiscretions


When he had walked in on Brit sunbathing topless, he should have made her put her clothes back on. The only reason he didn't was that he wanted to see her bare chest. When the girls all stripped their clothes off in the pool the other day, he realized now that if he had asserted himself, he could have made them get dressed, Allison's encouragement notwithstanding. Greg, the owner of this house, the breadwinner of this family, could have ended things at any time. If he had insisted, his children would have followed his rules, perhaps reluctantly but faithfully nonetheless. Thank god he hadn't slipped up last night. Having Brit stroke his cock was bad enough, but it could have been much worse. What if he had gone through with it? What if he had fallen just that once? He could have ruined his daughter's life
Brit, his little angel, could have been hurt badly. There was only one thing to do. He decided to have a talk with her. After breakfast that morning, he asked her to come into his bedroom to talk. He sat down in the chair in the corner and expected her to take the other one nearby, but instead she gaily skipped over to him and climbed into his lap. This much, at least, was all right. Though she might decide to go swimming nude later, for now she still had her clothes on. "Brit," he told her as he wrapped his arms tenderly around him. "I'm sorry about last night." "Why?" she asked. "Because I nearly screwed up. Maybe I don't know where to draw the lines after all." "It's okay, Daddy," she told him


"I love you. And I don't mind if you screw up." "Well, maybe I shouldn't come visit you at night anymore. I think from now on I'm the one who needs to follow rules." "If you think you need to, okay, but it really doesn't bother me if you want to visit me at night. Whatever you want to do with me, I'm happy to do it." "But... sex?" "Even that," she smiled. "I miss doing it with Jeff, and sometimes I feel like I'll go crazy if I don't get to experience it again." "You will," he told her
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
"Some day. But for now I think it's best if you settle for taking care of your own needs." "But--" she began, but he cut her off. "You have to trust me on this, angel," he told her. She sighed. "Okay. I trust you, Daddy. I don't like it, but I guess it will have to do." "Good. I love you, Brit. More than you can possibly imagine." "Yes I can imagine it, because I love you just as much." He smiled, then gave her a kiss on the forehead, and suddenly everything was all right again. *** Brit spent most of her days that week over at the Williams house playing with Crystal, which actually suited Greg just fine
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He had insisted that Jeff spend some time away from her, but apparently Greg needed the same. When she asked if Crystal could sleep over Friday night, Greg was almost reluctant to agree. However, he figured that with her friend to occupy her attention, she wouldn't spend much time with him, so it seemed pretty safe. Kari wanted to come over on Friday too, though obviously she wouldn't be spending the night. Secretly, he was delighted any time they came over. It seemed that more often than not they ended up naked, and both girls had very beautiful bodies. Although it wasn't appropriate for him to think about them like that, at least it was more appropriate than his thoughts about his own daughters. As usual, he found it hard to concentrate on work that day at the office. With a forecast of good weather for the weekend, another pool party was likely to occur on Saturday, probably a nude pool party. He had long since given up on trying to keep any sense of modesty in the house, and figured that since he had lost that battle he might as well enjoy it. When he arrived home after work that evening, he found Allison, Jeff, and Kari sitting on the couch in the living room. Jeff sat between the two girls and had his arms around their shoulders


All three of them were bare-chested. "Hi," Allison smiled. "How was your day?" She said it as if there were nothing unusual about her to be topless with her stepson. Actually, considering how all the girls liked to run around naked in this house, it really wasn't all that unusual. "Um... fine," he said. It also wasn't unusual for him to be both embarrassed and aroused by it. "And yours?" "Just great," she replied. "After a dip in the pool this morning, Jeff and I made love, then I took Lissa and Alya shopping
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
We got back about an hour ago." He couldn't believe how casually she threw in the subject of sex, right in the middle of the list of other activities. And right in front of her husband and his girlfriend. "Oh," he said, not wanting to dwell on it. To change the subject, he asked, "so where is everyone else?" "Alya and Lissa are upstairs in her bedroom having sex," Kari commented, just as casually as Allison. "Brit and Crystal are out in her studio drawing or taking pictures or something. I think Rachael's out there with them." Taking pictures
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
There was nothing inherently wrong with that, but he realized that with the way the girls had been dressed lately, or more accurately hadn't been dressed, it might not be quite as innocent as it seemed. Would Brit actually take photos of Crystal nude? Considering how much of an exhibitionist the girl had turned out to be, it was definitely within the realm of possibility. He didn't know how he should feel about that. If Crystal was nude in front of Brit, there was nothing wrong with it, since they were both girls. But the instant Brit hit the shutter button on her camera, it became child pornography. Granted, he had seen a few pictures of Jeff and Brit that were even worse, but he had insisted that they delete them
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
He didn't want to encourage Brit to build up her own collection. On the other hand, he couldn't deny that the thought of Crystal posing nude for some photographs aroused him. If he thought he could get away with it, he would like nothing more to peek in on the photoshoot. He could just imagine Crystal's hot little body striking all kinds of provocative poses for the camera. Then he had another thought which actually sent tingles down his spine. Maybe Brit would do some posing herself. His little angel, naked as the day she was born, posing erotically in front of the camera as Crystal snapped away


God, what he wouldn't give to see that! He knew he shouldn't think such things about his daughter, but the very forbidden nature of those thoughts made them so enticing. Of course, it could all be just completely innocent. Maybe Brit and Crystal knew where to draw the line. Maybe they realized how appropriate it would be to take that kind of picture, and put their clothes on first. Maybe they weren't even taking pictures. Brit's primary artistic medium was still, first and foremost, pencil and paper. On the other hand, Rachael's presence out there made it much more likely that they would cross the line. She loved to encourage naughty behavior, so probably having the girls take nude photos of each other would be like a dream come true for her. "I was just about to go check on them in fact," Allison said


"Do you want to come with me?" His heart pounded in his chest as he realized that here was his opportunity. If they were out there taking that kind of picture, he could just walk in on them with Allison there beside him, and claim they were just checking up on them. Being such a notorious flirt, Crystal might not mind if he decided to stay and watch; his presence might actually encourage her to have even more fun posing naked. He wondered what his own reaction would be if that were the case. Would he tell them to put a stop to it? Would he just sit there and watch? At the very least, he would love to walk in on them while their naughty photoshoot was going on. It was an opportunity too good to pass up. "Sure," he shrugged, somehow managing to keep a casual tone to his voice. Allison rose from the couch, leaving Jeff and Kari alone


That probably wasn't the smartest idea, but he figured he would let Allen Williams do all the worrying about that particular relationship. Greg had enough worries of his own. Greg and Allison made their way down the hall to the back door, where they descended the stairs to the pool deck, then crossed the lawn to the guest house. He was so eager to see what was going on that he was the first to reach it. He opened the door and poked his head in, expecting to see the girls naked and taking pictures of each other. He was entirely unprepared, however, to see what was really going on in the room. Like he suspected, all three girls were nude, but that wasn't the shocking part. Brit sat on the couch with her legs spread, with Crystal kneeling in front of her with her face buried in Brit's crotch
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Nearby, Rachael stood with the camera, snapping pictures. Greg stared wide-eyed at the three of them, his daughter especially. He didn't think he would ever forget that look of rapture on her face, her head thrown back against the back of the couch, her eyes closed, her mouth open in a wide smile as she gasped in her breaths. Her chest heaved with every breath, every lungful of air she took. He still wasn't used to his other daughter being a lesbian, and now, here was his angel, his little girl, receiving pleasure from the mouth of another girl. He should put an end to it. He should storm in and demand an explanation
CLUBTUG.COM
But seeing the three girls like that weakened his resolve. The sight was intensely erotic; how could he tell them to stop it when he wanted so much to see it to the end? Behind him, Allison opened the door and took a peek in as well. "Oh my," she commented. The three girls, surprised expressions on their faces, turned their attention to the two intruders. "Daddy!" Brit exclaimed in horror. Crystal drew back from her task, and Rachael merely stared. Greg and Allison stepped into the room, closing the door behind them. For the longest time, nobody said anything, as if nobody could believe what was happening. Greg and Allison hadn't expected to see Crystal eating out Brit, and the girls hadn't expected Brit's parents to walk in on them. Greg was the first to break the silence. "What..." he began in a parched voice, then cleared his throat and began again. "What's going on here?" "Isn't it obvious?" asked Crystal, her face slowly breaking out into a grin
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
"Rachael's photographing Brit and me having sex." His jaw dropped open at her brazenness. She didn't seem the least bit embarrassed about it. Here she was, seducing his daughter right in front of him, and she had the audacity to be smug about it! He didn't know what to do. Should he order them to put their clothes back on? Should he send Crystal home with the orders that she was never to see Brit again? Or should he take a less stern approach. After all, despite his anger he was also aroused at seeing the two girls go at it like that. There was something overwhelmingly erotic at seeing two young teenage girls engaged in lesbian sex, especially since one of them was his daughter. "Greg dearest," Crystal said in that sweet and flirtatious voice that she had recently begun to use on him. "Don't be mad." "It's no use flirting with me," Greg told her sternly. "But wouldn't it be much more fun to join us than to get mad at us?" she asked, batting her eyelashes. "I'll make you feel really good, I promise." "That's not funny." "It's not a joke
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
I'm a good little cocksucker. Jeff says so, at least." "Jeff..." he gasped. "That's right," she smiled. "You didn't know, did you? It wasn't just Jeff and Kari, or Jeff and Brit. It was all four of us. We all made love to each other. Brit loves it when I eat her out
Your innocent little daughter is my little lesbian slut. And Jeff loves it when I suck all the sperm out of his dick. I'll bet you would love it too," she winked. "Oh my god..." he croaked, his mouth going dry. This revelation was almost too much for him. He knew he should get angry, but he realized that instead of offending him, it got him excited. He felt his cock come to life inside his pants. Crystal glanced down at the bulge growing in his fly and giggle. "Does that excite you, Greg dear?" she asked


"Do you want me to suck you off? Ever since the first time I saw your big fat cock, I've been dying to get it in my mouth. Every night when I play with myself in bed, I fantasize about you ramming your great big cock right down my throat. The thought of you filling my mouth with your hot cream gets me off every time. Drop your pants and let me know what it feels like for real." "You can't hope for a better invitation than that," Rachael commented with a grin. Greg expected that from Rachael, so he turned to Allison for some kind of support. "You can't be in favor of this," he said. "As a matter of fact, I am," she smiled. "You're the one who told Brit she couldn't fuck her brother any more, so she's had to look for satisfaction elsewhere
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
As long as you stubbornly refuse to let her get back with Jeff, I don't see how you can be so cruel as to deny her this relationship with Crystal." "But about Crystal wanting to... I mean... with me..." "To tell you the truth, the thought of you receiving oral sex from a fourteen-year-old girl is kind of a turn-on. I want to watch you cum in that little girl's mouth." "Oh god, really?" he asked, astonished. How was he supposed to stay strong when even his own wife wanted him to give in? Without even rising to her feet, Crystal crawled over to him on her knees and reached out for his pants, placing her hand on the crotch
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Greg jumped back, but not before she got a good feel of just how aroused he was. "Ooh, nice and big," she grinned. "And so hard. Just the way I like it." She reached out again, and this time Greg hesitated. Part of him wanted desperately to end this before it started, to set things back to a sane and appropriate world, a world where daughters didn't have sex with their girlfriends, where little girls didn't offer to perform oral sex on older men, where wives didn't encourage their husbands to take them up on that offer. But most of him just wanted to drop his pants and shove his cock into Crystal's mouth. As she reached for his belt buckle, he froze to his spot. It was a kind of compromise; he was neither rejecting her nor actively accepting her offer


It was not lost on him, however, that merely standing there was a kind of acceptance. He just couldn't bring himself to pull away again. Once she had his belt unfastened, she unzipped his fly and spread it to reveal his boxers underneath. She grinned, slipping her hand onto the front and feeling the solid shaft underneath. Her fingers wrapped around it, giving it a squeeze through the fabric of his shorts and causing him both to gasp and to blush. She licked her lips. As he gazed down at her, she lifted her eyes and met his, and in that moment he realized that she really planned to go through with it. He turned once more to Allison, hoping for some kind of help from her, but she just shrugged. Crystal grabbed his pants and pulled them down. Without thinking, he stepped out of them, removing his shoes at the same time. Then she took the waistband of his shorts in her hand
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
With a quick tug, she dropped them to his feet, letting his cock spring free, mere inches from her face. To his astonishment, Allison stepped behind him and lifted the bottom of his shirt up. Unconsciously, he lifted his arms, and a moment later he stood in front of everyone wearing only a pair of socks. "Come over to the couch," said Crystal. She stood and took his hand, leading him dumbly across the room. Brit moved to the side to give him room to sit, but she didn't attempt to close her legs. He couldn't help but notice her beautiful young pussy, wet and swollen, laid out for his view. His throat went dry as he saw her hand slip between her legs to stroke herself there. "Daddy," said Brit in a pleading voice


"I want you to put your arm over my shoulder." It was a simple enough gesture, but just the thought of being in physical contact with his daughter while receiving oral pleasure from another girl drove him wild with lust. He happily obliged her, and she scooted in closer to cuddle with him. Crystal knelt once more in front of him, then took a moment to remove his socks. She wrapped one of her hands around his cock and began to stroke it up and down. He groaned in pleasure at the sensation of this little girl beating him off. "That is incredibly erotic," Allison commented from across the room. "You can't imagine how much that's turning me on." Crystal leaned forward, but instead of taking his cock into her mouth, she gently blew on it. The stimulation sent a powerful shudder through his body, and he couldn't suppress a low wail that escaped his throat. Suddenly, Crystal removed her hand from his cock, and he groaned in frustration
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
How could she torment him like that? "Greg dearest," she smiled. "Promise me you're not mad at Brit and me." "Fine. I'm not mad." But she wasn't finished yet. "Promise you'll let Brit and me keep having sex with each other as often as we want." "Oh god..." he moaned. For such a young girl, she certainly was a devious little vixen. "Promise," she insisted. He hated to give such a promise; it would mean forever forfeiting his right to tell Brit to stop engaging in such a perverse act. But how could he refuse Crystal? "You know we're just going to do it behind your back if you don't agree," Crystal told him. "Brit's pussy is so sweet and delicious, I could never give it up


And her lips are just made for sucking dick and eating pussy. Look over there and see just how absolutely adorable her mouth is. You can't tell me that if she were to suck you off that you wouldn't immediately get addicted to it. I love it when she shoves her tongue deep inside my cunt, fucking me with it almost as well as any cock." Greg's mind was overloaded by these mental images. If she kept it up, he would likely have an orgasm just from the erotic images of his imagination. "Promise me you'll let her tongue my pussy to orgasm whenever I want," Crystal insisted. "And that you'll let me do the same to her." "Okay, I promise!" he exclaimed, his last vestiges of willpower breaking down
He would probably go to hell for that promise, but right now he felt like a few minutes with his cock in Crystal's mouth was worth an eternity of fire and brimstone. "Then I guess you've earned your reward," she smiled, giving him a wink and then opening her mouth as she lowered her head. She stuck out her tongue and flicked it across the tip of his cock, and he gasped as pleasure shot like lightning through him. She was right; she very definitely knew how to give a man pleasure with her mouth. She tongued the head of his cock several more times, at first just brushing it across the tip but then running it all over. He watched in excitement as she scooped up the moisture leaking from the fissure with her tongue and then brought it back into her mouth to taste it. "Delicious," she commented. "That makes a fine appetizer. But I can't wait for the main course." "What about me?" asked Brit. "I'm so horny right now, I need someone to get me off
You took Crystal away from me, but maybe I can have Allison or Rachael take her place?" "Or both?" Rachael grinned, and Brit nodded enthusiastically. "Wait..." Greg stammered. He wasn't sure he liked where this was headed. He had already agreed to let Crystal be her lover, but to let his own wife seduce his daughter? Crystal, however, knew he was in her power. She drew back from his cock and grinned, and he realized he could deny her nothing by this point. "Promise working solo you'll let Brit fuck any girl she wants," she said. "Oh hell, fine. I promise," he groaned. "Well then, I guess with your permission, I wouldn't mind a taste of that pussy myself," Allison said


The two older women approached the couch where Brit sat, then knelt down in front of her. She spread her legs extra wide so that they could lean in and pleasure her at the same time. Greg watched in fascination as Allison and Rachael both stuck their tongues out and touched them to her outer lips. Brit squealed with delight working solo at the sensation. "Oh god yes!" she cried out. The sight was almost too much for Greg to bear


His own daughter was getting orally stimulated by his wife and sister-in-law. There was hardcore sex fuck something so perverse, so wrong about it, but also to incredibly erotic. Having a young teenage girl like Crystal do something similar to him at the same time multiplied the excitement. He glanced down at her and saw her smiling up at him as she continued to run her tongue all over the head of his cock. Maybe she was just doing this to obligate him to keep his promise, but there was no faking that look of delight in her eyes. She was actually enjoying this! Then she lowered her head and ran her tongue up and down the shaft, bathing it with her saliva. He watched in intense fascination as she licked him all over, not missing a spot. Sometimes she just flicked her tongue against it, and sometimes she tilted her head and wrapped her tongue around the shaft. She also kissed it all over, worshipping it with her mouth
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
Her free hand cupped his balls, gently rolling them between her fingers. He was in heaven. Maybe at one time he had had his doubts, but right now he just wanted Crystal to continue. He wanted to feel her mouth engulf him, the suction of her lips as she coaxed the cum from his cock, the moist softness of her tongue teasing him even inside her mouth, the glorious ecstasy as he shot his load straight down her throat. And it looked like she was going to give him just what he wanted. How could have have ever considered refusing such a gift? When she finally opened her mouth and slipped his cock inside, he sighed from much needed relief. Her hot, wet mouth seemed like it was meant for his cock, perfectly shaped to take it in and eager to please him. Then came the suction that he had been fantasizing about, and he lost all control of himself. His body squirmed all over the couch, his hips rocking forward as if trying to spear Crystal's throat. Fortunately she kept her hand on the base, or he probably would have shoved it in too deep. He glanced over at the action next to him, with Allison and Rachael pleasuring his daughter in much the same way
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
They had brought their hands in to spread her lips, and were running their tongues all over the pink tissue beneath. Allison focused on her exposed clit up top while Rachael drove her tongue deep into the opening. Brit's body was squirming around every bit as much as his own. Her spread legs overlapped his own, and he could feel the tremors running through her body as the women drove her into a frenzy of lust and desire. It was still hard for him to imagine Brit as a lesbian, even seeing it right in front of him. But she seemed to have no problem receiving such intense pleasure from other women, not that he could really blame her. He had a feeling that if he were a woman, Allison and Rachael would be tempting enough to convert him instantly
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
Hell, every time Allison walked down the street she probably gave half the straight women around her at least a fleeting thought of switching over. Rachael then began to move up her body. She kissed her all over her flat stomach, even teasing her a bit by thrusting her tongue momentarily into her navel, causing the girl to break out in a fit of giggles. Then Rachael moved higher, up toward her chest and the twin mounds there. She kissed the underside of one of her breasts, moving slowly toward the nipple. When she reached her destination, she ran her tongue all over it. Brit squealed in excitement from the sensation. Rachael didn't neglect the other breast, but reached out with her hand and traced around the nipple with her finger. She let her finger mimic the motion of her tongue, twin stimulations that soon had Brit gasping in her breaths. Taking advantage of her sister's absence down below
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
Allison scooted over to a more central position. Brit lifted her legs and threw them over Allison's shoulder, her knees still spread wide but her feet crossing on top of Allison's shoulder blades. Allison's tongue probed into the depths of the girl's pussy, lapping up the moisture that by now was almost dripping from the girl's excitement. Greg was just as excited. Crystal worked him over skilfully with her mouth, not only sucking him hard but also using her tongue to stimulate him inside her mouth. She alternated between different motions, sometimes taking as much in her mouth as she could manage, but sometimes pulling back so only the head remained between her lips, giving her the opportunity to run her tongue all over the tip. That felt particularly good, and every time she did it, he nearly climaxed right there from the pleasure. It was an almost ticklish sensation, enough to make him squirm all over the couch and moan loudly. But each time he felt the pleasure building, she somehow sensed it, and backed off and let him calm down
She was almost sadistic in denying him relief; perhaps it was an extension of her teasing. Even now that she had taken it beyond flirting and was actually fulfilling the fantasy that she had created within him, she still made it playful and torturous; but what exquisite torture it was! Perhaps she enjoyed the power she wielded over him. Maybe she liked the thought of being able to control a grown man. Certainly he hadn't shown himself to be anything more than her slave today. She could have asked him to promise anything, and he would have done so gladly


She knew it, and had taken advantage of it. Next to him, he could hear Brit's moaning quickly rising in pitch, mimicking the spike of the pleasure that he realized she must be experiencing. His own daughter was about to have an orgasm, right in front of him! Allison attacked her pussy viciously, her tongue mercilessly slapping working solo against the girl's clit. Brit's legs suddenly snapped shut on her stepmother's head, but from his vantage point he could tell that it didn't bother her; she continued to lap at Brit's cunt. Brit closed her eyes and threw her head back, her hips lifting off the couch as her body tensed up in climax. He heard her scream in ecstasy, pushed over the edge by Allison's skillful use of her mouth. Greg knew all too well the joys of that mouth; he had felt it giving him similar pleasure many times. He was just about there himself. With the visual stimulation of four gorgeous naked women surrounding him, the sound of his lovely daughter's orgasm from her lesbian lovers, and the feel of Crystal's mouth sucking him hard as if trying to draw his cum out through sheer force of will, it wasn't long before he felt the rising pleasure that signaled his impending climax


He threw his head back, his body beginning to tighten up. Then he felt a new sensation on the base of his cock. He glanced down and saw to his astonishment that Brit had reached over and grabbed him there. She started jerking him off rapidly even with him buried inside Crystal's mouth. That did it. He erupted with one of the most powerful orgasms he had ever experienced. He could feel the cum surging up his cock, and realized that with such an explosive orgasm, no doubt Brit could feel it too. That thought made it all the more intense, and a moment later he released into Crystal's mouth. Her eyes lit up with delight at the first spurt, which she swallowed down quickly in anticipation of the next


Over and over again his cock twitched, sending more and more of his cum into Crystal's hungry mouth. He watched with delight the contractions of her throat as she swallowed everything he gave her. There was no doubt about it; she actually enjoyed getting him off with her mouth. Exhausted and even dizzy from the intensity of the orgasm, he closed his eyes and panted, his head thrown back against the top of the couch. He was too weak even to move. Then he felt a shifting of the weight next to him, and a moment later a delightfully soft and warm body against him. He glanced down and realized that Brit had climbed onto his lap. She wrapped her arms around him in a tender embrace, laying her head against his chest and smiling happily. For about the millionth time that day, he didn't know what to do
WORKING SOLO

working solo

ENTER TO WORKING SOLO
He could feel her torso, especially her breasts, pressing against him. But he just couldn't bring himself to push her off of him. Instead he just lay there and let himself enjoy it. Maybe he would have to have another talk with her later, but for now, he was perfectly happy to feel her hot young body against him.



WORKING SOLO working solo

working solo, blondie big tits fucking, rasta licking, gagged friend, mature girl, she gets dp, oral sex shave, swallow gags a big cock, european swallows, dani t, college teens dp,
Related posts: milf hunter shredmill
2011-Dec-27 22:48 - VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
Vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation. The Thrill Of Taboo (part 2) by britneyh80@yahoo.com Tom pulled his hard cock out of me. I was lying there with my eyes closed breathing heavily. Tom sucked on my ear, and kissed my neck as my heart rate slowed. I finally opened my eyes and looked at him. He kissed me on the lips and we agreed to go to the kitchen to get another beer. He held my hand and led the way as I stared at his gorgeous ass as we walked naked through the hall way to the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and I stood behind him watching him bend over and grab two Miller Light bottles
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
He opened the bottle for me and I took several gulps as he admired my naked body, and rubbed his hands on my stomach and hips. I tried to drink the whole bottle down and got about 3/4 of the way through and I had to stop. I smiled at Tom as tears flowed in my eyes from the burn of the carbonation. His cock was pointing at me and I started stroking it. I moved to his side and rubbed his ass and told him what a beautiful butt he has. I moved my hand in between his butt cheeks and rubbed my finger on his asshole. Then I brought the neck of the beer and pushed it in between his butt cheeks. He looked in my eyes and smiled vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation and we made out as I slowly worked the neck of the beer bottle up his ass. I got to my knees in front of him and held the bottle up his ass with my left hand


I looked up at him and he took a gulp of his beer, then he poured some on his cock. I opened wide and he poured the rest of the beer in my mouth. "Why don’t you keep drinking your beer until your bladder is nice and full. I will go outside and grab some of our toys." I said I pulled the beer bottle out of his asshole. I looked at him and sucked on the top of the bottle that was in his ass. He slapped my ass hard as I started towards the door. "Ouch!." I yelled "that hurt." "That’s what you get for being such a naughty slut." He said "Why don’t you just stick that bottle back up your ass, and I’ll be back in a minute." I said I walked out the front door. It was night time and I loved walking outside naked
I love the feeling of the cool breeze against my body. I love being naked period. I have a hot body, and I love to show it off, even when there is no one watching it still feels sexy knowing maybe someone could be watching. I am twenty eight and with every year I live, it seems I like sex even more. I am fascinated by it, almost obsessed with it. The act of love between a man and a woman
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
It can be used in so many ways. I love the passion between my husband and I when we are making love. I love the kinky and dirty feeling you get when your doing something sexually that you know you shouldn’t do. Like fucking your husbands best friend. Sex is truly a gift from god. Society often labels it as wrong or evil. But I intend to experience it as much as I can in my life, no matter what extreme I have to go to. I reached in the trunk of my car


I opened it and searched for the bag of sex toys. It was about three months ago when my husband was out of town for a full weekend. I believe that was the last time I had sex with Tom before tonight. He stayed with me all weekend and slept with me in my husbands bed. As I looked at the strap on dildo I remember it was that weekend that we bought it. We drove to the adult book store, and bought lots of sex toys
I remember he took me back to the private booths where the guys jacked off as they watched the movies. I was fascinated by all the cum stains on the wall. We sat their for a while and watched porn. We both masturbated watching all the different videos. As we grew more and more horny, we got naked, and he fucked me, while I licked the cum stains on the wall. I took the strap on dildo out of the bag, and slipped it on. I closed the trunk of my car and walked back to the house with my plastic dick in my hand
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I jacked it off and pretended I was a guy as I walked back to the house. I loved wearing the strap on. It made me feel powerful. I have always wondered what it was like to be a man. The simplicity of their sexuality. Walking around with a hard cock. Not worrying about being a whore, or what people think of you
Not worrying about getting pregnant or having yeast infections. Its all about how many chicks you can fuck. Your goal in life is to spread your seed. I am envious of that sometimes. I often want to be dominant, but it is hard when you have a submissive personality. I planned to walk in the house with the cock in my hand. I was going to make Tom my bitch, but he quickly put me in my place. As soon as I walked in the house, Tom grabbed me by the hair and threw me on the floor. He stepped over me, and I looked up at him


I put my index and pointer finger on my lips, and stuck out my tongue and flipped it back and forth. (you know…the pussy licking gesture) I watched his asshole get closer to me, as he sat down on my face. I pushed my tongue out as far as it could go, so it would penetrate his asshole. He rubbed his ass on my face as he jacked off. My little power trip didn’t last long. I guess I am just a little whore that will do anything that the man wants. Not that I mind being the submissive one


vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation I actually prefer just to be used for the man’s pleasure. But just one time it would be nice to be in complete control of the situation. To be the one with all the experience and have the other one do what I want. I guess that is where my fantasy of little boys comes in. I would like to be one’s first experience, and show them exactly how something is supposed to be done. Then again maybe I am just a complete fucking pervert. I never did get to stick my dildo in Tom’s ass that night. When he was done jacking off with my tongue up his asshole, he dragged me by my hair to the bathroom
He pinned my face on the side of the toilet. He pissed in my mouth, and I swallowed as much as I could and let the rest flow out my mouth into the water. He fucked me in my asshole while forcing my head in the toilet bowl. He made me say dirty thing about my husband and my mother in order to keep my head from being forced down in the water. When he was finally done he pulled me up by my wet hair, and pulled his cock out of my asshole and made me sniff it, before forcing it down my throat, and pumping the last of that nights semen down to my stomach


I loved every minute blond cock service of it, but maybe one day I’ll get my chance to be on the other side of the table. The next day I was at work sitting in my office. I heard a knock on the door. "Come in!!" I shouted. The door opened and my manager walked in. "How are you today Britney?" she said "I’m doing great… how are you?" I asked "I’m great…listen I have a new girl starting today and I was wondering if you would train her. It’s worth time and a half pay, and your about the only girl here with a personality." She said "Sure I would be more then happy to do it." I said "Great I have to do some paper work with her then I’ll send her down." She said An hour went by before I finally heard a knock on the door again. I walked over to the door and opened it. "Hello, I’m Megan nice to meet you." She said shaking my hand. The rest of the week I trained Megan, and we got to know each other pretty well. She is twenty eight years old, the same age as me. She has gorgeous blonde hair, with bright blue eyes and a really cute face. Her body is fit, with a small frame, and a sexy ass


Her tits are not very big but firm just the same. She has a very nice but shy personality. She is trying to get her life on the right track, after getting pregnant when she was 15. She had twins a boy and a girl who are both thirteen years of age right now. When she got pregnant her parents disowned her. She ran away and got married to the father who was heavy into drinking and drugs. He beat her regularly, until one day he came home drunk and almost beat her to death
The father went to jail and she did get some money from the divorce and she has a nice house about a half hour from where we work. I told her my life story as well. I told her about my child hood, my parents and everything. I even told her about Tom. I figured she spilled her guts on how fucked up her life is, I could at least tell her my skeletons. It was Friday afternoon we were in my office visiting. The door was shut and we were sitting next to each other going through some papers. "Your such a pretty girl Britney." She said. I froze for a second, she caught me off guard. I looked into her eyes. "Thanks Megan" I said in a surprised voice "I think the same about you." We sat in silence for a moment as we continued are work. I don’t know exactly what she was thinking, but I was sensing that she was embarrassed about what she just said
I didn’t want her to feel that way. I was trying to think of something to say to break the ice, but nothing came to mind. Just then I heard a knock on the door. My manager came in. "Britney, will you come here for a second?" She asked. I cleared my throat as I put the papers on the desk. "Sure." I said I got up and left my office. My manager had and angry client on the phone. I was very good at cooling people down. I talked to him for a few minutes, and told him what he wanted to hear and he was happy again. I hung up the phone. "Thank you so much Britney, you are a life saver." My manager said I smiled a kind of cocky smile at her as if to say I know I’m good
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I walked back to my office without a thought in my head. I was really nervous but I played it off to myself like I wasn’t. I got back to the office, and closed the door. Megan looked up at me and gave me a kind of half smile. She put her head down, and I locked the door, with out her noticing I did. I walked over to the desk and sat down next to her. A moment passed. "Megan." I said She lifted her head and looked at me. I stared in her eyes for a moment and my eyes wandered down to her lips. "Do you like girls?" I asked She looked at me for a minute and she smiled and nodded her head
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I moved closer to her and kissed her softly on the lips. I opened my mouth and felt her tongue move in mine. After several minutes I put my arms around her. She started breathing faster. "Do you want to come over to my place tonight?" she whispered as she continued kissing me. She put both hands on my boobs. Then she worked her right hand up my shirt underneath my bra and she played with my right nipple. "I’d love to come over tonight." I said. I was rubbing the crotch of her pants, and I un did her button and worked my hand down her pants inside her panties. Her cunt was soaking wet, and I worked my finger in her vagina and rubbed her clit with my thumb. "You want to bring Tom over too?" she asked as we continued to kiss. "Yes I want to watch him fuck you." I said. We broke our kiss, and we straightened ourselves up again


It was quitting time, and I walked her out to her car. "You guys come over and I’ll make dinner for you." She said. "Then when the kids go to bed….." she said I smiled as she drove off. I called Tom and told him the whole story and he was more then exited about it. My husband was working that night, and Tom and I pulled up to Megan’s house around 6PM. Megan answered the door and let us in. "Megan, Tom…Tom, Megan" I said introducing them
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
They both looked each other. "I see this is going to be a fun night." Megan said looking down Tom’s body. "Yes it is." Tom said as he reached out towards Megan’s stomach. Megan grabbed Tom’s hand. "We can’t do anything until the kids are in bed ok." Megan said sternly. We walked in the living room and Megan had dinner almost ready. I heard footsteps coming from the upstairs. Tom and I sat down and Megan brought over the dishes. "Kids its time to eat!!" Megan shouted. I heard some movements in the roof, then I heard footsteps running down the stairs. I turned my head and smiled as they both walked in the kitchen. "Hello there." I said "Hi" They both said at the same time in their cute young voices. "Guys these are my friends Britney, and Tom." She said. "Britney, Tom, this is Katy and Kevin. They both sat down at the table across from us. Katy looked like a younger version of Megan. She had a tiny body with long somewhat curly blonde hair
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
She had the same cute smile of her mother. She had on green sweat shorts and a white shirt. Kevin was a skinny boy with brownish blonde hair. He seemed really shy but he was friendly when you asked him a question. The two twins looked identical aside from the male and female features. We chatted during dinner. Kevin and Katy talked about school, and their friends. Katy has been dating a boy for three months. It is her first boyfriend, and I thought that thirteen was a little young to have a boyfriend
I didn’t have my first date till I was almost sixteen, but I guess times have changed. Kevin has never had a girlfriend yet. He is kind of shy and quite, and he is really into sports. He had the cutest dimples as he smiled and blushed as Megan told us during dinner that he is starting to get interested in girls. It was 9:00 pm when Katy, and Kevin fell asleep on the floor. Tom and I were sitting next to each other on the couch. Megan got up and gently shook both of them. "Come on guys its time to go to bed." Megan said Tom and I watched as Megan grabbed Katy and Kevin’s hands and walked their tired body’s up to their room. I looked at Todd and I noticed he was looking at Katy’s ass as she walked up the stairs with her brother
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I reached over and put my hand on Tom’s lap and rubbed his hard on in his pants. I undid his zipper and slid my hand down his pants and found his dick. He leaned over and started kissing me. "I can’t wait to fuck Megan tonight." He whispered. I moaned as I kissed him with my hand down his pants playing with his cock. "We are going to have a lot of fun tonight." I whispered back. He put his hands on my chest and he moaned still kissing me. "I wish her kids could join us too." He said My pussy tingled hearing him say that and I stroked his cock a little faster. "We can’t fuck them they are too young." I said softly to him. A door closed upstairs, and I heard Megan walking back down. I took my hands out of Tom’s pants. Megan walked into the room, and moved closer to where we were sitting
Her eyes glanced down at Tom’s pants that were undone. "Are you guys starting without me?" she said smiling. I stood up and walked up to her and pressed my chest tightly against her. "We have been getting a little impatient looking at your beautiful body all night" I said I kissed her softly on the lips. She opened her mouth and ran her tongue around my bottom lip. I stuck my tongue out and circled it around her. "Lets go out in the RV" she said. "I don’t want the kids to hear us." We went outside. I stopped at my car and grabbed the bag of sex toys out of the trunk
Tom and Megan climbed up the stairs in the RV. There was a small kitchen, a living room, and a bathroom. There was a couch in the living room with a big screen TV. I stood behind Tom, and grabbed the bottom of his shirt and quickly pulled it off of him. I reached both arms around his waist and undid his pants. Megan stood in front of him and watched his thick cock spring out, as I pulled down his pants and underwear. I stood behind him and reached around with my right hand and jacked him off
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
Megan stepped to him and ran her hands down his sexy chest and stomach. She started kissing him and her hands worked down to his cock and we both stroked it. Megan fell to her knees and I held Tom’s hard dick, and directed it in Megan’s mouth. As Megan sucked him off I moved my left hand down to his balls, and my right hand went to his ass. I worked my middle finger up his asshole. I watched Megan suck his cock for several minutes, while I fucked his ass with my finger. I pulled my finger out of Tom’s ass and I walked in front of them. Lisa had her eyes closed working his dick in her mouth and her hand was down her pants fingering her cunt


I began working Megan’s clothes off. Tom sat on the couch and his cock didn’t leave Megan’s mouth on the way down. I got on my hands and knees behind Megan and she arched her back and stuck her sexy ass out. I softly touched her pussy and admired it for a moment. I pulled my hair back and stuck my tongue out and very lightly placed the tip of my tongue on her clit. I flicked it with my tongue a few times and softly ran my tongue in the folds of her pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I felt the juices in my snatch running down my thigh. I stood up on my knees and started to take my clothes off as I watched the back of Megan’s head bouncing up and down on Tom. There was a pile of clothes next to me and I threw my jeans, shirt, bra, and soaked panties on the pile. Megan’s head came up and she grabbed Tom’s legs and scooted him down to more of a laying position. I stuck a finger in my swollen vagina and watched Megan’s head go farther in between his legs. Tom smiled at me as he started jacking off while she licked his ass. I got on my hands and knees again and put my head between Megan’s legs. My tongue penetrated her wet vagina. I was masturbating and was getting very horny from the taste of Megan’s cunt and the smell of her asshole. Megan stood up and she climbed on top of Tom
I crawled up to them and grabbed Tom’s dick holding it straight as Megan sat down and I watched his cock disappear in her wet twat. I grabbed the back pack and pulled out the strap on. I dropped it on the floor, and worked my foot in the laces and bent over and pulled it up to my waist. Megan was screaming and Tom watched me walk over with the plastic cock pointing in the air. I stepped up on the couch, and stood in front of Megan. She looked up at me as she continued to ride Tom’s dick. "What are you going to do with that?" she asked moaning. I grabbed her head with both hands and stuck my cock in her mouth. "I’m going to fuck you in the asshole." I said I pulled my cock out her mouth and grabbed the back of her head and moved her head closer to me so she could lick my cunt


I bent over slightly and Tom started eating my ass as he continued fucking Megan. After a few minutes I stepped off the couch. Megan and Todd stopped their movements allowing me to work my strap on up Megan’s asshole. Megan screamed loudly as Tom and I fucked her ass and pussy at the same time. My pussy felt like it was going to explode as I listened to the both of them moan. Minutes went by and I wanted desperately to touch my cunt, but I had to keep both of my hands on Megan’s waist to keep my cock steady up her asshole. I felt Megan’s body start to shake and she started screaming louder. Tom and I fucked her as hard as we could, as she had an orgasm. I pulled my cock out of her ass, I couldn’t take it anymore
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I laid down on the floor and masturbated furiously. Tom gently lifted Megan off of him and grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled me to my feet. He pushed my face against the wall. He got behind me and put his arm around my throat. He squeezed my throat until I couldn’t breath and he rammed his cock up my pussy from behind. He fucked me as hard as he could for about 10 seconds and released me


I fell to the ground and took a deep breath as an enormously powerful orgasm shot through my legs and stomach, and my pussy erupted, shooting a long stream of liquid across the living room of the RV. I sat on the floor against the wall with my eyes closed, feeling my body slowly come back to its normal state. Suddenly I felt something warm hit my forehead. I opened my eyes and saw Tom jacking his cock, pumping his semen on my face. I giggled and opened wide, taking the last few loads in my mouth. Over the next month Megan was done with training and she had her own office a few doors down from mine. We didn’t want to make it obvious what we were doing. I was good friends with a lot of people I work with, and I didn’t want someone to know about my new girlfriend, because someone could investigate it further and tell my husband. Our office doors locked and about once a day I would sneak down to her office


Usually we just made out. We did manage to lick out each other’s cunts, in the office at work a few times but we didn’t get too carried away. We knew we could do whatever we wanted in the RV at Megan’s house after the kids went to sleep. My husband worked the evening shift Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday night. Tom and I would meet at Megan’s place on those nights. We always spent a few hours with the kids on those evenings. Kevin loved playing baseball, but he threw like a girl and he was often times lucky to catch the ball instead of it hitting him in the face. After dinner Kevin and Tom would go in the back yard, and Tom taught him how to throw and catch
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I spent some time with Katy up in her room. I helped her with her homework a lot, and I told her how I missed being her age. I told her about the boys I used to tease when I was in school, and she told me about her boyfriend, and some of the boys she had a crush on. I helped her with her make up and I helped her pick out cute outfits to wear to school. Kevin and Katy had a hole in their life by not having a father, and Tom and I were kind of starting to fill that role. Every night after dinner the four of us went down to the basement


There was a bar down their that she had fixed up real nice. There were nice leather couches, some chairs, and a plasma television. Megan made us lots of drinks that I had never heard of. Kevin and Katy were only allowed to drink soda. It was usually around 9:00 when the two siblings would fall asleep on the couch. Megan, Tom, and I were plenty horny after anticipating all night, and having quite a bit of alcohol in us. We carried Kevin and Katy up to their rooms and tucked them in


After we were assured that they were asleep for the night it was time to head out to the RV. We all were the same as in we get bored really easy sexually and we wanted to try something new every night. Tom always would fuck Megan and I up the ass. That was pretty standard on most nights. One of our favorite things to do is Megan and I 69 on the kitchen table. Whichever one is on top gets to have tom’s cock up her ass


The one that is on bottom gets to suck her cunt and watch his dick go up her ass. Many times Todd would pull it out of whoever’s ass was on top, and the one on bottom took it down her throat. We did this a lot till we got bored. Megan one night got the idea, and she put on the strap on. I laid on the table and Tom got on top of me in the 69 position. He put his cock in my mouth while he licked my pussy at the other end of the table
Megan licked his asshole for a while and then worked her finger in. I watched Megan with tom’s dick in my mouth as she finger fucked his ass with her left hand and poured lube on her plastic cock that she wore on her waist. She smiled at me as she put the tip of the dildo between his butt cheeks. Tom’s whole mouth was on my twat and my pussy vibrated from his moan as I watched his ass slowly take the dildo in. Megan fucked him slow at first and her pace was getting faster and faster. Tom on the other end took his mouth off my pussy and replaced it with a dildo. He started pumping the dildo up my cunt and he worked his middle finger in my asshole. Tom knows how much I enjoy being chocked when I’m getting fucked. Tom got off me. Megan’s cock was rested still up his ass, as he grabbed me by the waist and repositioned me, to where my head was hanging slightly off the table


He grabbed the other dildo and put it up my cunt, with one hand and stuck his middle finger in my asshole with the other. Megan started fucking slowly and Tom pushed his cock down my throat. As I chocked my asshole squeezed Tom’s finger, and he pulled out momentarily letting me breath. Saliva and mucus oozed out my mouth, down my cheeks and forehead stopping in my hair. I reached up between Megan’s legs under her cock that was fucking Tom’s ass and I worked my thumb and pointer finger in Megan’s pussy and asshole. We were in the perfect position now and we were ready to begin. Megan grabbed Tom by the hips and fucked him at a faster pace. I squeezed the wall between Megan’s cunt and her asshole together with my thumb and finger and pumped my fingers in and out
Tom fucked my asshole and cunt with the dildo and his finger. His cock was jammed deep down my throat and my vision was slightly blurred by the tears as I watched Megan’s cock fuck Tom up the asshole really hard as his balls bounced on my forehead. We stopped periodically to let me get some air and we quickly continued. I started feeling an orgasm. Lisa’s scream echoed off the metal walls, and I could feel her legs start to shake as my fingers fucked her. Louder and louder she screamed until I felt her warm juice leaking down my forearm. My body felt like it was going to explode and tom pulled the dildo out of my cunt and rubbed my clit as hard as he could with his palm. Tom’s body tensed up and I felt hot sperm squirt in my esophagus


As his dick roped its final load of semen my pussy erupted and cum squirted out of me and ran down my stomach. Tom released me and I fell down on the floor and I quickly rubbed my cunt until my long orgasm finally stopped. Tom continued coming over every Monday night to watch football. Before we didn’t dare do anything when my husband was around, but over the last few weeks we have been getting more brave. This is how that started. It began about three weeks ago when my husband walked in front of the TV. He was messing with the cable box and I got off the couch, and walked over to him. I stood behind my husband and looked over his shoulder to see what he was doing. Tom was sitting on the couch behind me, and he reached between my legs and pinched my pussy lips through the sweatpants I was wearing


In surprise I jumped and Tom pulled his hand away. My husband turned his head and looked up at me. My heart was pounding in fear. "What’s wrong with you?" he asked I hesitated for a second. "I..I just got the chills." I said. I thought for sure my husband saw what Tom did, and I felt like I was going to faint. He smiled at me, and stood up. "I need to go get some RCA jacks out of the garage. These are worn out, that’s why the TVs making that weird sound. My husband walked out of the front door, and I waited till the screen door slammed shut. "What the fuck are doing!!" I hissed. Tom’s face dropped
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I wanted to slap him in the face I was so pissed off. "I’m sorry." He said with a sheepish look on his face. "If you ever do anything like that with him around again. I will never touch or speak to you again." I said "If he would of saw what you did just now, that would fuck up your friendship, my marriage, and my life." I went and sat back on the couch, I grabbed my nail polish and started painting my toes. My heart rate was slowly calming down. My husband walked back in, and fixed the TV and grabbed us all a beer out of the refrigerator. We watched Hank Williams Jr


sing his little football song, and the game was about to begin. It was midway through the first quarter when my husband ran to the bathroom to pee. I was feeling a little bad for what I said to Tom. That was the first time in the five years I’ve known him that I ever talked to him in an angry tone. As we watched the game and listened to my husbands urine stream, Tom didn’t even look at me. I felt a little sad because Tom never not talked to me. The second quarter winded down and my husband announced that he has to take a shower. My head was in his lap and I grabbed him by his shirt collar. "Go get nice and clean baby." I said softly to him as I moved up and kissed him "Why’s that?" he said smiling. "Because there is a very good chance you are going to get laid tonight." I said My husband smiled at me and he headed towards the bathroom. Tom was on the next couch with his back turned to me watching the TV
I guess he was still pouting. I heard the bathroom door close and I got off the couch and walked over and made sure the water was running and the door was closed. I looked at the couch and Tom still had his back turned to me as he drank his beer and watched television. I moved very slowly behind him and took off my shirt, bra, panties, and shorts. I moved closer to him I knew he sensed I was behind him but he continued to pout, but he didn’t know I was naked. I bent over and whispered in his ear. "Why don’t you pull out your cock and fuck me." I whispered His head turned around and his eyes lit up seeing my naked body
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I stepped over the couch and straddled him. He was furiously un doing his pants. He got his pants un done and he pulled his dick out of his underwear. I grabbed it and aimed it at my soaking wet cunt and sat down on it. "I’m sorry I got so pissed earlier." I said as I started fucking him. "I assume you are over it now." He whispered I worked my body up and down on his dick while at the same time listening to the water making sure it was still running. "In the five years I have known you, I have never seen you get mad at me." He said "It just scared me, that’s all." I said "but its kind of a thrill doing this while he’s in the house." "You are totally naked in your living room fucking me, while you husband is in the shower, and that’s totally turning me on." He said I put my hand over my mouth so I didn’t make any noise. "Lets do this for now on ok, we have to do something sneaky every Monday." I said He grabbed my hips and started pounding his cock in me hard. I tightened the grip over my mouth and I was trying hard not to scream. Our skin slapping together, and I started to cum when I heard the water shut off. I jumped off him quickly
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I should of known that it would of took my husband a few minutes to dry off and get dressed but I was paranoid. I was halfway through my orgasm as I sprinted towards my pile of clothes on the ground. My legs collapsed and I fell to the ground. I got up on my knees and continued back to my pile of clothes with my cum squirting out of my pussy. I put on my clothes faster then I can ever remember putting on clothes before. I heard stirring in the bathroom and I looked over at Tom who had his dick in his hand and he was pumping it furiously. "Tom stop it!" I whispered loudly. He didn’t respond and he had his eyes rolled back in his head and I ran over to him quickly and put my mouth on his cock and jacked him off with my right hand until he filled my mouth up with cum. He quickly zipped up his pants and I jumped on my couch and grabbed the toe nail polish and pretended to look innocent as the door came open and my husband came out. He came and sat on the couch and he gave me a long kiss after I just swallowed a mouthful of Tom’s cum
I looked over at Tom and he had a smirk on his face. The game finally ended and Tom left and I made love to my husband. The next week went by. Megan, Tom, and I never got a chance to fuck in her RV. My Husband had a few nights off, which didn’t allow me to visit Megan’s house. Which was kind of nice. It gave me a week off and allowed me to spend time with my husband. Monday night football was once again here. Tom was over sitting in his usual spot
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
My husband and I were cuddled up on the couch. The first time my husband had to pee I ran over to him and stroked his dick in his pants. The second time I got a little braver and unbuttoned his pants and licked his cock. As the night went on every time my husband went to the bathroom or had to do a chore Tom and I did something. He licked my tits, my cunt, and my asshole


I licked his balls, and finger fucked his ass with his cock in my mouth. During halftime my husband ran to the store to get some more beer. Tom and I got naked in the living room and he pissed in my mouth and fucked me up the ass until we saw him come in the driveway again. It was about 10 minutes into the third quarter. My husband headed towards the bathroom. I hurried over to Tom as he pulled his cock out and he shot a load up my cunt before my husband came out again. I was so incredibly horny as the night went on. I grabbed a blanket and covered myself as I laid on my husbands lap


I had two fingers in my cunt as I sat their looking at Tom. I pulled off my shorts and panties and played with myself under the blanket, I stuck my middle finger up my asshole. I looked up at my husband and he had his hand on his face and he closed his eyes, and I saw his head start to fall. Tom looked over at me and I lifted my leg so he could see under the blanket, with my finger up my ass. My husband woke up finally and lifted my head up his lap. He looked at me sleepy eyed and gave me a soft kiss. "I better call it a night." He said in a groggy tone. "I’ll see you in a few days Tom." He walked to the bedroom and he shut the door. I walked Tom out to his car where he fucked me again
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I got out of the car totally naked and waved by to him as he drove off. I walked back in the house and I could feel tom’s cum in my twat as I headed to the bedroom. My husband was on his back sleeping, and I climbed on top of him. I fucked my husband as hard as I could until he came in me. When my husband I finish fucking often times he sucks his cum out of my pussy. That is what happened on this night, except he thought that it was only his cum he was sucking. It was Tuesday night. Tom and I were at Megan’s again. Dinner was over and we were drinking long island iced teas
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
Kevin, and Katy passed out on the couch at their usual time. Megan walked them to bed, before the three of us made our way to RV. I was sitting on the couch in the RV. I was a little tired from the alcohol and I put my hand down my panties and slowly masturbated as I watched Megan and Tom fucking on the floor. The two of them seemed to have a lot of energy that night so I just watched them do their thing. Tom was laying on top of Megan with his cock berried in her twat. Then he turned her over on her stomach and spread her butt cheeks apart and stuck his tongue up her asshole. Tom stood up and reached in the bag full of sex toys. He pulled out the strap on and put it on
He positioned the dildo under his own cock. He told Megan to get on her hands and knees and not look behind her. Tom got behind her and positioned the dildo on her pussy, and the tip of his cock was on her asshole. He pushed his cock and his strap on dildo up Megan’s pussy and asshole. Megan was moaning loud as she was being double penetrated. "I love fucking you up the ass." Tom said to Megan "I like when you fuck me in the same place I shit from." She said moaning. "Your such a dirty talking little slut, that likes to be fucked up the ass." He said "You’re a nasty pervert who likes to stick your cock up dirty assholes." She said I was on the couch laughing my head off at them. They seemed to be hornier then usual tonight, and I was enjoying being a spectator. "Say dirty things to me as you ass fuck me you dirty pervert." She said "Did your daddy ever ass fuck you when you were a little girl?" he asked Megan’s moan turned into a laugh. "No." she said "can’t say that he did." "You wanted him to though didn’t you." He said "You wanted to be your daddy’s slut." "Yes I would of let my dad fuck me up the ass when mommy wasn’t around." She said as she got serious again. "You want to watch me stick it up Katy’s asshole don’t you." He said I looked at Tom and my heart jumped. "Don’t say that tom" I thought


I looked at Megan she was still moaning and she opened her eyes. "ohh you are fucking turning me on Tom." She said "I want to stick my cock in your thirteen year old daughters cunt, and I want to watch your son fuck you." He said "Is that true Tom." She said after a long pause. "Oh yes its true" Tom Whispered in her ear. "Pretend I am Katy while you fuck me." She said Megan turned around and put her back on the floor so she could look at Tom’s face while he fucked her. My pussy moistened and I masturbated as I listened to Tom tell Megan how he wants to stick his cock up her daughters young cunt. "Oh this turns me on so much" Megan said moaning. Megan’s moan turned into a scream as Tom continued to say dirty things about Katy as he fucked her. My pussy was tingling and feeling really good as I worked on my clit with two fingers. Megan’s back arched up and her legs shook and she screamed at the top of her lungs. He fucked her as hard as he could until both of them screamed in orgasm. I put on my clothes. My husband was due home in less then an hour and I had to get going. Tom and Megan seemed perfectly content to keep doing what they were doing


I kissed Tom goodbye, because he had to go out of town for a few weeks on business. I was going to miss fucking him, but at least I had my husband and Megan to keep me busy. It was Wednesday and that was the day where most of my co workers traveled to Washington D.C. for a business meeting. Megan and I stayed behind. I finished with my client and that was the only one I had for the next few hours. I walked down to Megan’s office. I knocked on the door and she told me to come in. She looked at me and smiled as she leaned back in her chair. I walked slowly over to her looking in her eyes
I grabbed the arm rests on the chair and wheeled her back so the desk was out of the way. I swung my leg around her and sat on her lap facing her. "How are you today sexy girl" I said as I ran my fingers through her thin blonde hair. "I am fine now that you are here" she moaned. I kissed her very softly on the lips, then stuck my tongue out and tasted her lips with her mouth still closed. I put both hands on her breasts and moved her bra up so I could pinch her hard nipples. "How long did Tom stay at your house last night?" I asked as I kissed her. "He stayed another few hours." She said "What did I miss?" I asked "He fucked me some more and we talked dirty about my kids again. Then we got out of the RV and walked naked to the house. Luckily a car didn’t drive by and see us. We walked through the house quietly so Kevin and Katy wouldn’t wake up, and we went in the laundry room." she said as her hand worked down my pants inside my panties and rubbed my snatch. "Tell me more." I whispered. "I helped him dig out Katy’s dirty panties, and he sniffed them for a while. Then I wrapped them around his dick and jacked him off with them
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
Then he wanted me to sniff them. So he held them up to my face as we walked still naked outside. I put on Katy’s underwear and he fucked me from behind out on the front lawn." She said Our breathing became more heavier. We quickly ripped each others clothes off and we fell to the ground with me on top of her naked. I kissed her passionately with my middle finger up her cunt. "I love the way you and Tom role play about your daughter." I whispered as I continued to kiss her, and fuck her with my finger. "I do to it makes me so incredibly horny." She said I rolled on my side allowing us both to finger each other as we made out naked on the office floor. A few minutes passed and I thought about it more. My middle finger was moving in her pussy pressed against her pubic wall at a medium pace. "Why don’t we stop waiting for Kevin and Katy to go to bed, and let them play with us." I said Megan moaned and opened her eyes to look at me. "I don’t know if that would be such a good thing." She said with a slight smile. "Its very horny to think about though isn’t it." I said


I kept fingering her but I was slightly embarrassed. Megan’s eyes were closed and I could tell the wheels were turning in her head. Her finger came out of me and her hole hand was on my twat rubbing it gently. I started wishing that I wouldn’t of said that. "How would we do it?" she asked I looked in her eyes and smiled. "I have an idea on how it would go." I said "Are you serious about doing it?" She thought about it for a minute and she rubbed my pussy faster and faster, as she looked up at me with a horny smile on her face. It was Friday evening, and I followed Megan home from work. We got in the house and she made me a drink and we sat at the kitchen table. Katy and Kevin were still not home from school. "So how are you going to do it?" she asked "I’m not exactly sure yet, I’m just going to play it by ear." I said "Just as long as I have your permission?" "Do what you need to do." She said smiling. I heard the bus pull in, and Kevin and Katy came in the door. They threw down their backpacks on the floor and came into the kitchen were we were sitting. "Hi mom, hi Britney." Katy said in a tired voice


Katy walked past us to the refrigerator and Kevin followed her giving me a shy smile as he walked by. "Kids, I have to go out of town tonight and I’ll be home tomorrow afternoon. Britney is going to stay here with you." She said "Mom don’t you think that we are old enough not to have a baby sitter." Katy said "I’m not your baby sitter." I said "I am just here to hang out with you guys, and make sure you behave yourself." Megan mad them a sandwich and she gave them both a kiss and told them to be good for me. I followed her outside to her car. "Take good care of the kids." She said "and have fun whatever you end up doing." "You have a good trip and don’t worry about us." I said smiling. She leaned over and kissed me on the lips. I watched her drive off, and went back in the house. Katy and Kevin were upstairs doing there homework for a few hours
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
It was about 7 pm when they came down and we went down in the basement. I went to the bar and poured me a rum and coke. "Do you guys want some?" I asked. "Mom don’t let us drink alcohol." Katy said "Well mom is not in charge tonight.. I am" I said The two were very exited that I was letting them drink. I made them both a white Russian, and it took about fifteen minutes for them to both finish their glass. They were both tipsy and Katy was chattering on
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
They told me how they both went to a party a few weeks ago. It was in the dessert not far from where they lived. They both snuck out after Megan went to sleep. They were there all night and didn’t get home till after four in the morning. "How did you guys get home?" I asked. "My friend knows a guy in high school who drives, and he’s the one that picked us up and drove us home." Katy told me I could not believe that they were able to sneak out of the house when Megan was sleeping and she never knew a thing. "Why don’t you tell her what else you did at that party." Kevin said "Shut up Kevin!!" she said I looked at Katy and her face got red and she covered her face with both hands. "What did you do" I said calmly "She…" Kevin said as he was interrupted by Katy pulling her hands off her face and glaring at him. "I said shut up." She hissed "Katy you can tell me." I said calmly "I promise I would never tell your mom." "She had sex with her boyfriend." Kevin blurted. "I did not have sex with him!!" Katy shouted. "Is that true Katy?" I asked "No!" she said. "We just fooled around." "What did you do?" I asked. "We just kissed a little and…"she said pausing "And what?" I asked "He touched me." "Where did he touch you?" "Down here." She said pointing between her legs. "Did it go any farther then that?" I asked "No he tried to make it go farther but I didn’t want to" she said "Why didn’t you?" I asked. "I don’t know." She said "He pulled it out of his pants, but I told him no." "Why didn’t you give him a blow job?" I asked "I don’t know." She said "I guess I don’t really know how." "Kevin have you ever had sex or gotten a blow job before?" I asked "No he wishes." Katy said mocking him. "Do you guys want me to teach you how to have sex?" I asked They both looked at me a little shocked. I could tell by the one drink that they had a nice buzz in their heads
They felt loose and very comfortable. They looked at each other, and they each had a curious expression. "Lets go over to the couch." I said Kevin sat down on the couch. Katie sat beside him. Katie stared at his hard dick that was laying side ways in his pants. I got on my knees in front of him and undid his zipper. "Lift your butt up." I told him as I grabbed his shorts by the waist line and pulled his pants down his legs. He was wearing blue brief underwear and he was shy as they were exposed. He leaned forward to cover himself. "Just sit back and relax Kevin." I said "Don’t be embarrassed I want to see you." "I’m embarrassed" he said "Does Katy have to watch, I don’t want my sister to see my pecker." "Ok Kevin when your in the doctors office you call it your penis and testicles, when your around your friends you can call it your pecker, or what ever you want
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
But when you are reffer to it in a sexual manner you call it a cock. So when ever you are around me, Katy or any other girl who is going to put it in their mouths or any other part of their body’s you need to call it your cock." I said "So why does he need to call it that around me?" Katy said "Because he’s going to be using it on you." I said Katy’s face lit up and she smiled at me. "No I can’t do that." Kevin said. "she’s my sister." "Yes you are Kevin. You need to practice on each other so when your with a girl you know how to please her, that’s the advantage of having a sister. You have someone to practice on." Kevin nodded, his face was still red but he sat back. We both looked down at his hard on that was laying side ways in his underwear. "Now when you see the boys cock that you are with for the first time you want to act surprised and aroused when you first see it." I said I slowly pulled his underwear until his little boy cock sprang out. I moaned as I moved my face close to it and admired his young skinny circumcised dick. "You want to tease him for a moment and let him feel your breath on it." I said I moved my head slowly around it gently blowing. It looked so soft and innocent, and had the fresh aroma of a young boy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He had light blonde pubes that were not grown out yet. "Now every girl has their own tecnique when it comes to this part." I said. "But no matter what you do, make sure you look him in the eye as your doing it. I like to…" I stuck out my tongue out and started at the base and slowly moved my tongue up "Start at the bottom of his cock right above his scrotum and work my way slowly up to the head." I said as talked and did at the same time. "Then once you reach the top you keep your eyes focused on his, and open your mouth slightly and softly kiss the top of his dick, making sure that your mouth is open enough that you saliva is touching his skin. You open your mouth and take it in as slow as you can and go as far down as you can go." I pushed my head down until his small prick hit the back of my throat. Katy leaned her face close to mine and studied what I was doing. Kevin put his head back on the couch and let out a cute moan. "Does that feel good." Katy asked "That feels really good." Kevin said "I have never felt anything like this before." I pulled my head up. "Now after that you can put your hand on it now." I said as I wrapped my finger around him. "And you grab it by the base of it giving yourself enough room to put your mouth on it." I put my head back down and took him in my mouth and moved my head up and down sucking hard each time I came up and jerked him off with my thumb and index finger
VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION

vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX CAUCASIAN COUPLE MASTURBATION
I showed a few techniques as I jacked him off by moving my hand in a circular motion with each thrust. Kevin was moaning more and more, then I pulled my head up. I looked at Katy and wiped my mouth. "And that is how you suck a boys cock." I said "So do you want me to do it now?" Katy asked "Not now." I said. "First I want to show Kevin how to return the favor. Kevin before you have sex with a girl you always want to start out by getting her ready
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
In order to do that you need to know how to lick her vagina. Again you use the word vagina when you are in the doctors office, or your in sex ed at school. But when you are with a girl in a sexual nature such as me or your sister, you call it a pussy or a cunt." Kevin nodded his head and put his dick back in his underwear and stood up and quickly pulled up his pants. "Kevin we need to get over being bashful if we are going to continue this. You need to have your cock out." I said Kevin again nodded his head and shyly looked at the ground. "I tell you what guys lets all take off our clothes now." I said "We need to be naked when we do this." I took off my shirt and quickly pulled down my sweat shorts. My hands were at my back as I un did my bra. Kevin stared at me as my bra fell to the floor. His eyes were glued on my tits and then wandered
2011-Dec-27 03:57 - BLOND LESBIANS SUMMER
Blond lesbians summer. The secretary at the engineering firm i worked at had a party for her 40th birthday. She had invited some of us from work and some of her friends,i was on my own as was she so i ended up sitting next to her.She was a farly attractive blonde,with nice 36c boobs,slightly plump arse but looked really nice this night in a sit she had bought for the occassion.the party was going really well and when the music started i asked her if she would like to dance,she gladly accepted and we danced for a while then i asked her if she fancied a drink,she said that was a good idea so we went to the bar.As she sat on the bar stool the split in her skirt moved and showed her legs off and the top of her stockings came into view,when i mentioned this to her she blushed and said"you shouldn't be looking at things blond lesbians summer like that at your age,you might think i'm trying to lead you on".I told her that i wouldn't have minded that,to which she replied"what do you mean?". I told her i'd never noticed how attractive she was before and she looked really nice all dressed blond lesbians summer up to which she replied"how could a young lad like you be thinking that of me?" i told her not to sell herself short.After a while the party started to wind down and people started to leave,i asked her if she wanted to share a taxi and she agreed,when we got to my place i asked her if she wanted to come in for a nightcap or a coffee and i would get her a taxi home later."that would be nice".We went in and i said for her to make herself comfy as i went to put the kettle on,when the coffe was made i asked her if she wanted anything to go with it,she said" a birthday kiss would be nice",so i gave her a kiss on the lips and she then told me it was the first time she'd been kissed by a man for along time,when i asked her why she told me hadn't had a boyfriend for 5 years beacause she had to look after her mum who wasn't well,she then said her sister was looking after her mum for the weekend to give her a break.I told her not to worry about a taxi and she could stay the night and i would sleep on the sofa."would you mind?",i told her no and that i would take her home in the morning.after chatting for an hour or so she said she was tired and could i show her where the bedroom was.I showed her the bedroom and bathroom said goodnight and went back into the lounge,put the telly on and got ready for bed,after 30 minutes or so i heard the bedroom door open and heard footsteps come into the lounge,she tapped me on the shoulder and as i looked round she was stood ther in a black basque,panties,stockings and heels,"you've been so nice to me tonight,but i don't want to spend my birthday night on my own and i feel terrible for you giving up your bed for me,would you share it with me and give me a cuddle?",she looked so sexy standing there i said if that was what she wanted it was o.k. by me.I told her to back to the bedroom and i would find something to put on,"just wear your boxers"she said,when i told her i never wore any she said"oh thats o.k.,i didn't think you did because i could see up your shorts the other day when you were sitting on your workbench and thought i could see your bits"i then told her she shouldn't be looking at things like that to which she told me she was old enough and had to get her thrills anyway possible."if you're embarrassed put something on but i don't mind"i told her o.k.and to go in and turn off the kight and i would join her in a mo.i waited for the light to go off went into the bedroom and slipped into bed,she put her arm on my chest and kissed me on the cheek and thanked me for a lovely birthday,thats o.k. i said glad i could help,she cuddled up close to me and i felt her hand wander down my body and she soon had my semi erect dick in her hand,"now what has made this get like this","you and your sexy undies have"i told her."it would be a shame to waste that,please make love to me "she said,i asked her if she was sure thats what she wanted and she said "oh yes,make me feel like a woman again please,it's been so long".i turned and kissed her and started to touch her breasts through her basque,"wait a minute"she said and slipped her arms out of the straps blond lesbians summer and pulled the top part down to expose her breasts which i then proceeded to kiss and carress,"god that feels good"she moaned and i moved my hand down between her legs and rubbed her fanny through her soaked panties.She lifted her arse skinny caucasian and slpped her panties off allowing me full access to her fanny which i then found out was shaved smooth,i started to rub her clit and within minutes she was screaming"i'm cumming" and started begging me to put my dick in her.i got on top of her and slipped into her soaked fanny and started to stroke into her slow and deep,she came once again after a matter of minutes then i came into her real deep."thank you ,thank you" was all she could say,"you've made me feel so good"i told her how lovely she had looked and she asked me how i could find her attractive,to which i replied that only stevie wonder wouldn't have."can we do that again"she asked as she wiped my dick clean with her silk panties and then started to stroke me back to hardness with them"that feels good"i told her,"well don't waste that hardon,get behind me,i want you deep inside me"she turned over and raised her arse in the air and i pushed intoher whilst fondling her arse."come deep into me"i pumped her deep and hard and shot my come right in deep to her.She collapsed forwards and just said"thanks".We cuddled up and fell asleep,i was awoken in the morning by her sucking my dick while she had her hand between her own legs feeling herself up,when she realised i was awake she said"morning stud"climbed on top of me and rode me hard,with her tits bouncing around and a look of ecstacy on as she came and then i filled her again."thanks for last night,can we do it again sometimes please","o.k. sure "i told her and we became fuck buddies for a while when she had a break from looking after her mum
BLOND LESBIANS SUMMER

blond lesbians summer

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIANS SUMMER

BLOND LESBIANS SUMMER blond lesbians summer

blond lesbians summer, busty girl and toys, teenie black bitch, couple double anal, amazingly big black, toys both, teen sandwich swallow, dicks hard, loveli blond anal, there bitches,
Related posts: mature public xxx
2011-Dec-26 22:32 - NAILED IN GARDEN
Nailed in garden. Aboard The Cruise Ship SS Debauchery. Day 1 Saturday Oh my…God…Sis, is this really happening?” I gasped as the ship slowly chugged out of Southampton harbour on its way to the Mediterranean. I know what you mean,” My younger sister Sam grinned as I hugged me; “this is going to be the best holiday of our lives! Sam had won an ‘All-inclusive Cruise for two’ plus f500 spending money, in a magazine competition. At 38 she was still unmarried but was the only person that this didn’t seem to bother. Her comfortable job as a librarian and a host of hobbies kept her busy and mentally fulfilled most of the time. Me on the other hand; I’m a divorcee who had finally left my drunken husband 18 months earlier and my job in tele-sales just about managed to clothe and feed my and my 15 year old daughter. Without giving it a second thought Samantha had decided that this would be my 40th birthday gift. As the trip got nearer my friends at work had all joked that this would my opportunity to catch a ‘sugar-daddy’ and live the rest of my life in the lap of luxury. When the English coast eventually trailed off into the distance we eventually made our way to our cabin to begin getting dressed for dinner in the Ballroom. At the entrance to the Ballroom we were introduced the Captain then shown to our table which we would share with 10 others; by a handsome young waiter. The rest of the diners were all married couples apart from two Newcastle businessmen called Bob and Terry


It was a fun evening with plenty of wine and a beautiful meal. The men were good company; keeping the table entranced until we finally retired, alone, to our cabin at 10.30. Day 2 Sunday. The following morning I awoke to find my cabin flooded with bright sunshine as the ship sailed down the coast of France. As usual Samantha was already up and about so after a shower and a slow breakfast I decided to sunbathe alone on the top deck while my younger sister explored the other decks. Quickly realising that I was the youngest woman on the sun deck I sauntered casually along the side of the pool like a glamorous film-star as the older guests stared at me in my sarong and bikini top. Within seconds of selecting an empty sun-lounger in the corner a waiter in a starched white polo shirt and navy blue shorts asked if I would like a cool drink. Without hesitating I ordered a long Vodka and tonic with lots of ice and made myself comfortable. When the waiter arrived with my drink I was liberally smearing my skin with sunscreen. As the young man placed the tray on the side table I secretly wished that I had the courage to ask him to rub some into my back; but I hadn’t. I eventually settled down to read my book and occasionally sipped the vodka and tonic while sporadically glancing through my large dark sun-glasses to see if anyone under 60 had materialised…we didn’t. As I scanned the deck a little Devil took over as I rubbed sunscreen into my stomach and chest. Acting on impulse I decided to take my bikini top off and bathe topless for the first time in my life. As casually as my trembling fingers would allow I nonchalantly dropped my bra onto the wooden flooring and massaged a handful of cream into my aching breasts making me bite my bottom lip when my fingers brushed against the solid pink nipples. When I was sure that the cream was absorbed I sat back on the lounger and began reading my magazine; but I couldn’t concentrate as a dozen pairs of very old male eyes stared at my naked 34b breasts. When Samantha joined me at 3.30, she was shocked to see her elder sister lying on a sun-lounger exposing her naked breasts to anyone who cared to look. We had a drink together as Sam excitedly told me about all of the things that were available on board including table-tennis, quoits, shuffleboard, bridge and a host of other activities that left me bored witless. As Sam twittered on I sank the last of my drink and suddenly realised that this was going to be a very long voyage. After an hour’s nap we dressed and went for dinner
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
This time we shared a table with 5 couples from Scotland and hardly understood a word that anyone said. Yet again we returned to our cabin at 10.30. I couldn’t sleep for tossing and turning with sexual frustration. My fingers kept wandering between my legs and tickled my tingling pussy; but I was afraid that any noises I made would wake Sam in the bed only 4 feet away. While not regretting coming on holiday with my sister I couldn’t help thinking that it might just turn out to be a bit of a nightmare. There were only two years difference in age between us but we had always been like chalk and cheese; Sam being the studious one who had gone to University and me the party-girl who had fallen in love with a series of ‘bad boys’ until I finally met my match with Jeff who got me pregnant within six weeks of cute blonde masturbating meeting and then making my life Hell for the next 13 years until he eventually hit me too hard one drunken night and I left him with our daughter in one hand and only a bag of clean underwear in the other. Day 3 When the ship docked on the Monday, Samantha and I made our way into Lisbon to sight-see. After an hour or so of looking at local artefacts I feigned a headache and hid in the shade of a street caf to watch the world go by as Sam wandered off with a guide book in her hand. Hello,” a familiar Geordie voice greeted me just as the waiter began to make my feel that I was outstaying my welcome; “it is Sue; isn’t it?” The tubby man in an immaculate white shirt smiled as he waited for me to recognise him. Oh! Yes…from Saturday night,” I stuttered, “Terry? That’s Terry over there,” he laughed as he pointed towards his travelling companion who was bartering with a market trader, “I’m Bob
Do you mind if we join you? No,” I smiled; grateful for the company, “not at all. As we made small talk over a glass of beer, Bob was the more outgoing of the two and made the introductions; eventually explaining that he was 67 and had retired 10 years previously when his wife had died. He’d sold a building business and after sharing the proceeds with his son and daughter, had decided to ‘live life to the full’. This usually meant having 3 or 4 golfing holidays a year plus a couple of weeks somewhere hot and exotic. His pal Terry was a three time divorcee and had suggested a nice leisurely cruise as a change this year. I decided against lying about my humble background and told them a brief synopsis of my life ending with it being my 40th birthday the week before. Bob immediately insisted on buying me and Samantha dinner that night as a birthday treat. The three of us sat outside the Caf chatting like long lost friends drinking beer and eating snacks. When Samantha finally joined us we were already a little bit drunk. Terry demanded that Samantha also had a drink with us; but she made him pout like a naughty schoolboy when my sister told him that another drink would make us late getting back to the ship. As we got dressed for dinner I told Samantha about my afternoon with the men and what we’d talked about; giggling like schoolgirls as we playfully argued about ‘which one fancied me the most! The men were already waiting at the Restaurant bar with a bottle of chilled champagne, when we arrived fashionably late. Happy Birthday,” Terry laughed as he handed us a glass each and bent forward to kiss me on the cheek. At the end of the meal Samantha thanked the men for their hospitality but said that she would have to leave us as she was very tired. I kissed my sister goodnight and promised that I wouldn’t be too late; but I wanted to carry on the party especially now that the strains of a dance band were filtering in from the Ballroom. I had a great time dancing with Terry and Bob; who was soon ordering cocktails by colour rather than by name; which we all guzzled with gusto. As the night wore on I had to visit the bathroom to pee
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
When I rejoined the guys Bob spotted a mark on my leg. You’ve clicked your tights” he told me. Shit!” I grumbled as I surveyed the two inch ladder at my ankle, “and they’re not tights…they’re stockings,” I drunkenly grinned. Aha! Stockings… and suspenders?” Bob quickly asked. Hold-ups actually,” I smiled knowing the effect that stockings had on men. Fantastic,” Terry whispered, “I didn’t think young women wore nylons anymore. I like them,” I chuckled flattered to be referred to as ‘young’, “they make me feel special…and…sexy… when I wear them. Terry and Bob both leant forward conspiratorially as they reminisced about their youth when all women and girls wore stockings and suspenders and how sexy they were then and even more so now that it was such a rare occurrence when either of them ever saw a ‘real woman’ wearing sexy stockings. I queried what they meant by ‘real women’. Because the powerful cocktails were now taking effect Bob openly admitted to surfing the internet for porn and regularly logged onto stocking fetishist sites just to see pictures of women (old and young) wearing nylons. Without knowing it I soon became aroused and squirmed in my seat as the men went on to describe, in some detail, the 100’s of different sex sites that catered for all kinds of fetishes and kinks. Under the influence of yet another ‘Purple Passion’ cocktail, I eventually confessed to having enjoyed reading naughty magazines with my husband when I had first been married but wouldn’t have the nerve to buy one now and had never ever looked at porn on the internet. I wish I’d kept some,” I laughed as I slurped the bright purple concoction with half a rainforest sticking out of it, “I have to rely on my memory these days! So how often do you play with yourself?” Terry whispered as he edged closer. I slowly shook my head and smiled when I realised what I had said. Thank you…but…I’m drunk and need to…” I hiccupped and winked, “go to bed…alone! Disappointed but still chivalrous Bob offered to walk me to my cabin as Terry settled the bill. Once outside the door, he stroked my hand and asked for a birthday kiss. I looked into his dark brooding eyes and nodded. The old man brushed my blonde hair from my face and gently touched my soft lips with his. Unable to resist I let him kiss me more forcefully, pressing his body and stiffening cock against my soft body. I responded by forcing his rough lips apart with my tongue and probed his mouth like a snake searching for prey. We were soon, both shaking with excitement as we kissed as passionately as two teenage lovers. Unable to control him-self, Bob’s hand slowly caressed my hip and arse through my thin dress as I ground my crotch against his stiffness. While our tongues twisted and twirled Bob gradually lifted the hem of my dress, until his large calloused hand touched my nylon covered thigh and worked its way in-between our bodies until he was touching my soft silk panties. No, no, no!” I gasped as I suddenly broke off our kiss and pulled his hand away, “no Bob…not here…not now…Jesus…I’m drunk…wow. I’m sorry,” he apologised, “I thought…I’m sorry…I didn’t mean to…I’m sorry. When I regained my composure I saw the fear on his face and smiled while I stroked his whiskered chin. No…that was great, really great just…” I furtively looked around the vacant corridor, “I’m too old for…you know…in public? Bob wasn’t sure what I meant but agreed anyway. With little tug of his chin I kissed him gently on the lips and disappeared alone into the cabin that I shared with my sister; leaving Bob to walk dejectedly back to his own luxury cabin. After undressing I lay naked and trembling in my bed; still unable to satisfy the sexual tension that was building up in my body just as I had in my teenage years as my sister lay only feet away from me. Day 4 I t was nearly lunchtime when I finally staggered out of bed with a horrendous hangover


Two paracetamol, a slice of toast and a jug of coffee later I made my way up to the top deck. Yet again it was only populated with old couples so I found a quiet corner; discretely took my bikini top off and made myself comfortable. This time when the waiter took my order it was for freshly squeezed orange juice – lots of it. As the afternoon wore on and my headache wore off I fidgeted and wriggled in the sunshine as the memories of Bob’s kiss filtered back into my memory banks making me feel very naughty in deed. At about 3.30 the hot sun and the thought of 9 old men furtively peaking at my naked tits I couldn’t put it off any longer and swiftly packed my bag, threw my bikini top on and hurried back to my cabin before my sister returned from a shuffleboard competition. Once inside I immediately whipped my clothes off and lay bare on my bunk with a plastic shampoo bottle in my right hand and my legs spread wide apart. I knew that I would have to be quick but that just added to the anticipation as I fumbled with the bottle at the entrance to my hairy, sweaty quim. I was soon panting for air as the bottle edged inside my love tunnel with very little resistance. Ooh…God!” I gasped as 3 then 4 inches of cool plastic satisfied my repressed sexual urges. “Ugh…ugh...ugh” I grunted as the large shampoo bottle completely disappeared inside my body. This wasn’t, by far, the first time that I had used something like this but lying on a bed knowing my sister or one of the ships’ cleaners could walk through the door at any moment made my giddy with excitement. I was so wet it only took two fingers to make the makeshift dildo glide in and out like a piston as I fondled and squeezed nailed in garden my aching tits re-living my kiss with Bob the previous night. Oh my…ugh…ooh…ugh!” I gasped when my fingers brushed against my clitoris which was sticking out like a hard pebble. My hand was a blur as I rammed the plastic bottle as deep and as hard into my cunt as possible until with a loud squeal I came with such force my fanny began to spasm and the bottle shot out like a rocket! As I lay sweating I couldn’t resist a second play with my clit and furiously rubbed it until I trembled with my second satisfying sweaty orgasm. The next I knew was when Samantha noisily entered the cabin. Mmmm…what have you been up to?” My younger sister giggled when she saw me lying naked and clammy on the bed with a shiny shampoo bottle between my legs. Oh!” I stammered and blushed, “I was…just…oh shit! I’m not sure I want to know the details.” Samantha cut me off mid-sentence and laughed as I picked up the shampoo bottle and ran naked into the bathroom to shower before dinner. At dinner Bob and Terry were on a separate table but joined us just as Samantha was about to return to our room for another early night as the ship was docking in Barcelona the next day and wanted to cram as much into her day as possible. You’ve saved my life.” I smiled as the men sat down, “I thought that I was going to have to sit on my own or have to go back too. Oh we couldn’t let a gorgeous young woman like you sit alone,” Terry smiled as Bob ordered three large pink cocktails. Samantha looked back over her shoulder; smiled and shook her head as my eyes lit up with delight when the drinks arrived. We drank cocktails and chatted and flirted for an hour or so until Terry suggested going to the Casino. As he settled the bill Bob stroked my knee and whispered in his soft Geordie accent, “Stockings again? My stomach fluttered as I replied, “Yes…my last pair. Oh really,” he said as he raised his eyebrows, “you’ll have to let me do something about that tomorrow. I’m sorry?” I replied quizzically. In Barcelona… tomorrow”, he beamed “if you’ll let me I’d really like to buy you some new ones as a belated birthday present. I looked stunned and said, “We’ll see...I’m not promising anything. What’s happening?” Terry asked when he joined us in the corridor. I’ve just agreed to buy the delectable Susan some new stockings tomorrow to replace her damaged ones.” Bob told his friend. Excellent!” Terry smiled and patted me on the behind. I haven’t agreed to anything of the sort!” I chided them with a huge grin on my face. It’s settled then,” Bob announced, “A shopping expedition for some sexy lingerie! I playfully punched him in the arm as we went into the Casino. After an hour of playing roulette and cards I finally lost the last of the f50 that the guys had given me. Terry suggested taking our drinks onto the Top Deck and taking the night air as Bob was settled into a heavy game of Poker. Arm in arm we slowly made our way upstairs like a couple of star crossed lovers. Once on the Top Deck we sat on a secluded padded seat to watch the moon and stars, chatting about my life and hopes for the future. I was in my element having someone to listen to me; for a change. As we finished our drinks Terry looked into my sparkling eyes and gently kissed me on the lips just as his friend had done the previous night


Without a second thought I responded and threw my arms around his neck pulling him towards me. I hadn’t been with another man since leaving my husband. Of course I had male friends – some at work and some in the pub that I occasionally drank in; but none that I felt that I wanted to ‘go any further with’. Somehow; being on a Cruise Ship made my feel like a completely different person to the dowdy single parent that most people knew from home. Maybe I was different…the carefree person, again, that I’d been before I got pregnant. As our tongues intertwined Terry’s hand immediately went to my knee and slowly and deliberately slid up my nylon covered leg to the 3 inch lace top, as I ran my fingers through his dark tousled hair. Realising that I wasn’t stopping him he lovingly caressed the lace stocking top and my fleshy thigh until I deviously moved my leg allowing him access to my inner sanctum. My tongue was nearly disappearing down Terry’s throat as his fingers flicked across my panty covered pussy. When Terry’s fingers eased my silk panties to one side and began tugging at my hairy pubes I suddenly grabbed at his crotch making him break off our kiss. For a split second the Earth stood still as we stared into each others glazed eyes. My scarlet lips slowly broke into a huge grin as my fingers deftly unbuttoned and unzipped Terry’s trousers and released the first cock I’d seen for nearly two years. I was captivated at the sight and size of Terry’s stiff 68 year old cock as it twitched in my hand. Ohhhhh… dear God!” I suddenly gasped and bit my lip as Terry slid his middle finger into my soppy snatch, taking my by surprise, twisting and curling his long digit deep inside my body as our lips locked for a second time. Wanton with desire I began stroking and rubbing the old man’s hardening cock as he jabbed and twirled his finger in my wet pussy. Now past caring I even lifted my foot onto the seat so his finger went even deeper into my snatch until it nearly touched my ovaries as my hand wanked his cock like greased lightening. Breaking our passionate kiss, Terry panted, “Suck me off.” As a second finger joined the middle one in my soaking cunt I desperately wanted to say no. As a young woman I had loved sucking dicks but had stopped getting any pleasure from giving head because my ex-husband’s dick always stunk of stale sweat and, just like his ‘love making’, had always been too rough and over too quick. When Terry gently guided my head down towards his crotch it seemed like the most natural thing in the world as I twisted my body until I was comfortable and eye level with his purple knob. Good girl.” He panted breathlessly, as I poked my tongue out and tentatively licked the velvet tip. The 68 year old man puffed out his cheeks as I flicked the underside of his helmet, “Take it in your mouth for me and I’ll bring you off! With a deep breath I opened my mouth and slowly covered Terry’s knobhead with my lipstick coated mouth. Surprisingly his cock tasted clean and quite nice. I soon began sucking in earnest not caring that any other guests could stumble on me with an old man’s cock stuffed in my mouth. Terry gasped and groaned as I sucked and licked, stroked and tickled, rubbed and squeezed his quivering dick as he fucked my rigid with his fingers on the deck of the cruise ship. Ugh…UGH…UGH!” he soon groaned as I flicked my tongue across the tip and felt his balls twitch
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
I vainly tried to pull my head away when I realised what was happening but he grabbed the back of my head and forced his cock all of the way into my mouth and began thrusting his fingers even harder and faster into my twat; his palm pressing against my tingling clit on each plunge until I felt my own powerful orgasm begin in my toes as Terry threw his head back and gasped for air as stream after stream of warm stringy cum spewed out and filled my throat which made me tip over the edge and climax at exactly the same time. Shaking with excitement I kept sucking until every last pearl drop was in my mouth and I savoured the taste and texture as it slithered off my tongue and slowly down my throat as Terry pulled his fingers out of my stretched quim with a ‘plop’. As I licked the last salty droplets off my lips I looked up at Terry who had a look of supreme contentment on his face; making me smile at the thought of my pig of an ex-husband constantly trying to make my swallow his spunk, but my never giving in; now I couldn’t wait for the next load! When I twisted on the seat to rearrange my dress that was now up around my hips exposing my stocking tops, knickers and bare pussy to the World I froze at the sound of someone close by clapping. Bravo!” A recognizable male voice chuckled, “What a fantastic show.” Bob chuckled as he emerged from the shadows. Get your dick out man,” Terry nailed in garden advised his friend, “she’s a helluva cocksucker; even better than that tart in Vegas! Without asking he stood in front of me and nonchalantly dropped his trousers revealing a short fat uncircumcised dick poking out from under his chubby hairy belly. Bob’s eyes twinkled as he stroked my shoulder length hair and rubbed the floppy hood of his cock across my face and lips. The birthday girl automatically opened her lips and let him fuck my mouth. Fuck yes!” Bob wheezed as I ran my spunk covered tongue around his fat dick. Bob held onto my head as I curled my tongue around the shaft and tried to suck the bell end out of its’ soft foreskin while I grabbed his huge hairy bollocks scratching and nipping the wrinkled sack making him wince with pain. As I frantically sucked and licked his fat cock which was filling my mouth on every inward stroke Bob slid the straps of my dress and bra down over my shoulders until he had released my throbbing tits to the cool night air. His chunky hands immediately covered my mounds like a schoolboy on a first date manhandling them – groping, grabbing and gripping them like play-dough. Each pinch hurt I but the pain was offset by the pleasure that I was getting from sucking my second cock of the night. Ha, ha, ha!” Bob laughed, “It’s always the quiet ones that are the dirtiest! She’s fucking worn me out, man!” Terry good-naturedly moaned, “I’m going to need a Viagra tomorrow night! Tomorrow night?” I thought as I listened to our conversation, “Wahay! We’re going to do this again tomorrow! I was ecstatic as Bob twisted my nipples and began fucking my mouth with such force I was finding it difficult to control my breathing and began to gag when his bell-end touched my tonsils. That sounds good,” Bob grunted as I slurped and slobbered as he powerfully thrust his cock into my mouth, “Is this what you expected when you came on holiday? I wanted to scream “YES!” But all I could concentrate on was getting another mouthful of an old mans spunk. I wasn’t to be disappointed; right on cue Bob pulled his cock out of my mouth and sprayed thick globules of lumpy cum all over my cheeks, nose and lips. I greedily grabbed his cock and sucked the last bitter drops out of his tube just as I had done with Terry 10 minutes earlier. Satiated I sat back and wiped the sticky cum from my face and sexily licked it off my fingers; much to the men’s delight. I didn’t know why but the only thought in my head was that the men’s spunk tasted completely different from each other and they were both very pleasant…very pleasant indeed! When I had loosely cleaned the last remnants of spunk off my face I tucked my sore tits back into my bra and tidied my dress into a presentable fashion. Then men both walked me to my room and after a final kiss and fumble with my stockings and knickers under my dress we agreed to meet for breakfast and then a shopping trip in Barcelona. Day 5 Sam had already left when I woke the next morning
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
As I lay in bed my tongue tasted awful and dry until I remembered what I had done the night before; the thoughts of which sent my fingers wandering between my legs for a nice lazy early morning finger fuck. Dressed casually for our shopping trip in a short denim skirt, vest and no bra I met Terry and Bob for breakfast. The men didn’t actually mention the fun that we’d had 8 hours previously but the grins on our faces told me that it was probably only the beginning of even more fun and games. Once on shore the three of us slowly made our way around the meandering streets of Los Ramblas checking out any number of Boutiques and stores but none appeared to have ‘just what we were looking for’; until just as we were about to stop for lunch Bob spotted an expensive looking lingerie shop tucked away in a tiny piazza. Let’s try here,” he announced and led the way. The attractive middle-aged female proprietor looked up from my newspaper as the friends entered the shop. Realising that we were probably tourists I greeted them, “Hola,” smiled and waved that we should look around. I followed Terry and Bob who had immediately made for a display of stockings and tights at the back of the shop. In a matter of seconds I had selected a nice plain pair of black hold-ups. No, no, no pet.” Bob chastised me, “This is a birthday present from both of us and that means it should be something special…so put them back and let us choose.” The men grinned as Terry patted my ample arse. Unable to stop them; and not really wanting to I laughed as Terry and Bob selected a series of expensive stockings and impractical brightly coloured items of underwear that I wouldn’t normally be seen dead in. At one stage Terry picked up a suspender-belt with 6 straps hanging from it, “What’s that I giggled, “An octopus?? With an air of authority Bob told me that it was for wearing with fully fashioned seamed stockings as it stopped the nylons moving and kept the seams in a straight line. After trying on half a dozen bras we finally selected 3 very sexy, very expensive sets of bras, pants and suspender belts, plus 6 pairs of stockings – 2 fully fashioned with seams (one black pair and one natural). As she was wrapping the goods the shop keeper smiled knowingly at me as the men excitedly pooled their cash to pay for the underwear. Over lunch Terry and Bob kept pressing me to tell them which one was my favourite outfit and ‘obviously (?) there was absolutely no pressure’ to ever wear the frilly things during the cruise as they were a genuine birthday present…but if I was to wear something that night, they would be very grateful!!!!! After a very nice lunch we took a taxi to the Gaudi Cathedral and visited a couple of Art Galleries and a covered market that took my breath away with its’ vast array of fruit, vegetables, meat and fish. When I was getting dressed for dinner Samantha’s jaw nearly hit the floor when she walked out of the bathroom to see me wearing a matching see-thru black bra and thong and was fastening the fifth suspender strap onto my ff seamed stockings. You’re not going to take any prisoners tonight are you?” Sam laughed. They were a present from an admirer,” I chuckled, “two admirers actually! Susan!” Samantha covered her mouth with shock, “You don’t mean…Terry AND Bob! I grinned and nodded the affirmative as I checked that the seams were parallel and straight in the mirror. But…they’re so…old…no…you couldn’t!” The Librarian was stunned at the thought of two men buying sexy underwear for her sister but when it dawned on her WHY I was actually wearing the lingerie she fell laughing onto my bunk. It’s not that funny!” I smiled as I applied a thick coat of red lipstick to my fulsome lips. “I’m not getting any younger myself and…I haven’t had a bit for nearly two years! Still shaking her head in amazement Samantha sniggered, “But…BOTH of them? I’m making up for lost time.” I beamed. “And they’re both going to take a Viagra! So I needn’t stay up for you tonight then!” Sam giggled as she pulled her tan tights up to her waist. As I had one last look at myself in the mirror I couldn’t help thinking that I looked so hot I sizzled! Arm in arm with my sister I strolled through the restaurant nailed in garden to our table making several male heads turn and smile when the spotted the sexy black seams running up my legs. Can I say how magnificent you look tonight,” Bob whispered in his soft sexy Geordie voice as he inhaled my Chanel perfume and spotted my suspender straps poking through the material of my little black dress; when he held my seat for me. You too,” Terry quickly praised the younger sister, but all four of us knew that the men only had eyes for one woman...ME! I flirted with the men as we ate dinner, pretending to complain about a mysterious stomach complaint that could mean an ‘early night’ then laughing at the grim expression on our faces. I didn’t want to appear ‘too easy’ but I was just as anxious as the men for some serious sexual action later in the night! The mood soon relaxed as Sam talked about her day in Barcelona and we compared notes on the Cathedral during the final sweet course. As soon as I finished my coffee Samantha excused herself with an unsubtle wink and told me to enjoy myself during the rest of the night. Terry and Bob exchanged ‘knowing smiles’ and suggested that we all move on to the Ballroom for a couple of drinks and a dance. I looked radiant in my low cut black dress which showed ‘just enough cleavage’, sexy stockings and patent shoes as we took it in turns to ‘boogie the night away’. During a slow dance, just after midnight, Bob whispered that he’d love the opportunity to photograph me in my sexy underwear. Why?” I murmured naively as I kissed his neck, “What would you want pictures of me for? You’ll probably leave my life on Saturday and I’d love to have some sexy pictures to remember you by.” He confessed. Who else would see them?” I laughed nervously; my heart pounding at the prospect of modelling in my sexy underwear for him. Terry…I suppose,” he suggested nervously. I don’t suppose it would do any harm if you promise no one else would see them.” I whispered as we walked back to the table hand in hand. Sensing an uneasy silence when he re-appeared from the toilet, Terry raised his eyebrows quizzically at Bob who slightly shook his head as if to say ‘don’t ask’. After taking a long sip of my cocktail I turned to Bob and nervously asked, “When do you want to take them? He took a deep breath and suggested, “Now? I silently drained my glass and smiled, “Okay. I stood up at the same time as Bob but Terry remained seated. Aren’t you coming too?” The Birthday Girl asked him. Coming?” He replied, confused, “Where? Sue’s going to let me photograph her in her undies!” Bob grinned. Count me in!” His friend chortled as he gulped his drink. Bloody Hell!” I gasped when I entered Bob and Terry’s State Room, “How much did this cost? Slightly embarrassed at the opulence of the room Bob just smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Without thinking I sat on the edge of the sofa and crossed my legs exposing a stocking top and a suspender clasp. Presuming that this was a signal Terry told Bob to get his camera while he poured everyone a drink. As the slightly older man unpacked his large digital camera Bob handed me a large glass of brandy and sat beside me. Bob quickly began taking photographs I as I sipped my drink, the thick liquid warmly sliding down my throat. You don’t just want pictures of me sitting here, do you?” I asked, taking charge of the situation. Not really.” Bob sighed. Tell me what you want then.” I asked as I stood up. Ahem…could you stand over there and…slowly… lift your dress…in stages…please?” Bob stammered. I grinned and crossed the room until I was next to the bedroom wall. Like this?” I tittered as I lifted the hem of my dress up a couple of inches. Yes!” he gasped and began clicking away. I lifted the dress an inch at a time then stopped when I was showing the lovely red and black lace; then continued as Terry hummed the Stripper tune. Grinning and my stomach churning with excitement I finally lifted my dress until the men could see all of my stockings, suspenders and black see-through knickers
Bob’s face was flushed red as I dropped the front of my dress back down to my knees. What now?” I asked him as Terry placed my glass in my trembling hand. Can you turn around and do that again?” Bob asked in a low husky voice. Of course I can!” I giggled with a new found confidence and turned to face the wall as IU took another slug of brandy. Without asking I gripped the sides of my dress and slowly and deliberately pulled my dress up, stopping again just under my luscious backside then with a tug it was up around my hips. The atmosphere was electric as the men stared in awe at my awesome stocking clad legs and fleshy arse cheeks that were being cut in two by the thin strip of black lace of my thong. Terry joined me as I pulled the dress back down to cover my modesty. I virtually melted into his arms as he kissed my neck and ears and turned me around to face Bob and his camera. I closed my eyes and surrendered to him as Terry cupped a breast with one hand, nuzzled my ear and pulled the zip down on my dress with the other. I shivered with delight as his tongue licked every inch of my neck and shoulders while he delicately removed my dress. Yes….yes…yes.” I heard Bob murmur as my dress was pulled down over my shoulders. I had to do a little wiggle which made my tits shake as it got stuck on my hips but that just added to the thrill of the moment. Still with my eyes closed I stepped out of the black dress and kicked it to one side. For the next few minutes I floated off into outer space as Terry caressed my tits through my bra and continued kissing and licking my neck and ears until I eventually moved my hands off his waist and tenderly rubbed his throbbing dick through his trousers. My friend stopped kissing my and deftly unfastened my bra. I brought my hands forward and let it drop to the floor revealing my naked bouncing boobs to their stare. Bob was in his element photographing a 40 year old housewife now only wearing a tiny thong that was so small my luxurious pubic forest poked out of the sides and over the top, a sexy six strap suspender belt and fine black stockings as his best friend teased and stroked my pert tits for his camera. Bob moved closer as Terry ran his fingers inside my panties gently tugging my pubes until I gasped with joy. I reciprocated by stroking his cock again, through his trousers. I was now letting out a series of low moans every time Terry kissed my neck, tweaked my tits or touched my pussy lips. Kneel on the sofa.” Bob asked in a low voice. Terry guided me the few yards across the room and I knelt across the chair with my arse facing the men. Without being asked I spread my legs and stroked my pussy through the thin material of the gusset. I sensed that Bob was very close as I could feel his breath on my thighs. Ooohhh;” I gasped as he kissed the flesh at the top of my stocking tops and ran his wet tongue down the crack of my arse cheeks. My back stiffened and I pushed my hips into the air as he pulled the cheeks apart and began planting wet kisses all over my backside and between my legs. Bobs hands were very gentle as they stroked my silk stockings and suspender straps but it was his tongue that was driving me crazy as it pressed the soft material deep into my wet crevice. Then….then…he did something that I’d never had done before…he pulled my knickers to one side and ran the tip of his tongue across my arse-hole. I thought that I’d died and gone to Heaven! When I sighed and moaned Bob probed my anus with the tip of his tongue, eventually easing the tight ring open. You kinky bugger!” Terry laughed as Bob replaced his tongue with his thumb as he moved his face further between my legs and began kissing and licking my dripping pussy. Fuck off and take some pictures!” Bob hissed without taking his mouth from my cunt. I raised a leg onto the arm of the sofa to give him more room to suck and finger my holes
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
At one stage he made my hips bounce up and down as he had four fingers buried deep in my pussy and his thumb stuck inside my arse as his tongue flicked across my clit. I can’t wait much longer; take her pants down.” Terry huskily whispered. They must have got some fantastic pictures as a thick strand of love juice clung to my gusset as Bob dragged the thong over my ample arse and down my legs. As I stood, virtually naked in the middle of the cabin, I was so aroused I couldn’t move as Bob knelt between my parted legs to photograph my swollen gash as he pulled my labia apart letting my juices run down the inside of my hot thighs for his lens. As Bob stood up; it was if Terry could read my mind they way he approached me from behind and roughly fondled my aching breasts as he licked and sucked my neck and earlobes. Oh…yeesssss.” I gasped as he pulled on my nipples and nibbled my left ear lobe and his 67 year old cock poked into my back. When I eventually opened my eyes Bob too was naked and taking photos of me playing with his friend’s firm cock as he shook my tits. Without saying a word; I sank to my knees, turned to face him and began kissing and licking Terry’s stiff cock and hairy balls then sucked it until I fed the whole length into my mouth. Oh fuck!” Terry gasped when he felt his knob touch my tonsils, “She’s fucking deep-throating me! Aaagghhh! She really is a fucking great cocksucker! Bob quickly moved in close and got a picture of Terry’s balls touching my chin as my throat expanded with his cock. Terry laughed wildly as he held my head in place and began thrusting his hips; wildly fucking my mouth and throat. My nostrils flared and my eyes flashed as I desperately fucked his cock with my mouth as I tried to make him cum for the camera and splash his spunk all over my face. Did you take one?” Bob asked his friend. What? A Viagra?” Terry grunted as his balls bashed against my chin, “of course I did! This fucking thing’s going to be stiff for hours! Get on the sofa then.” Bob chuckled, “so I can fuck her while she’s sucking you! Laughing; Terry held his cock in place and made me shuffle the few yards across the room on my knees until he could sit down. Knowing what type of picture Bob wanted I arched my back and spread my legs as I slowly moved my head up and down; slobbering on the five inches of fat cock that was in my mouth. It had been so long since I’d had last had sex I’d sometimes worried that my pussy would actually ‘heal over’ so I was going to enjoy every nano-second of this evening. The older of the two men positioned himself behind me and grasped my hips. His cock soon slid between my legs and pressed against my throbbing cunt. I had to wriggle my hips before it found its way into my pussy entrance; then with a push backwards a man’s cock sank into my vagina for the first time in two years. The feeling as it opened up my vaginal walls was out of this world. LET’S GO!” Bob shouted as he playfully spanked my arse and began pummelling my cunt with his 68 year old dick. OH YESSSSS!” Terry gasped as he grabbed my head and tits and began fucking my mouth. I tried to meet their strokes and pushes with ones of my own as they tried to fuck me rigid at both ends, but it was futile as they soon got out of synch; so I just hung onto Terry and enjoyed the ride! It didn’t take long for Terry to begin grunting and before I could do anything about it he began spurting warm spunk into my mouth. Ugh…ugh!” I began coughing. Terry let go of my head and let his cock slip out of my mouth; shooting the last drops onto my face. Bob gripped my hips even tighter and began thrusting even harder into my shuddering hole. His cock felt so good going in so deep I had to throw my head back and straighten my back in appreciation. Terry took advantage by wrapping his sticky cock between my quivering tits and gave himself a cheeky titty-fuck! Oh….oh….OH…OH!” Bob gasped as he thundered his old cock into my cavernous hole one last time and I soon felt my cunt become very warm as he filled it with his gluey white cum and collapsed onto my back. The three of us lay intertwined gasping for air for two or three minutes until Terry began slowly rubbing his cock between my tits again. Are you ready to switch ends?” Terry chuckled as he tweaked my stiff nipples. I didn’t think Mel was serious when he sold you those tablets.” Bob panted in astonishment as he withdrew his still hard cock from my sticky fanny


“I can’t remember the last time my cock stayed like this after an orgasm. It’s the best bloody f20 I’ve spent in a long time.” Terry grinned as his cock swung in front of my face, “What do you think Pet? It looks good to me!” I whispered as I tried to catch my breath. Are you ok?” Concerned; Bob asked as he sat in front of me. Yes,” I smiled, “but I can’t stay on my knees for much longer. As I painfully stood up Terry passed me my glass and I took a long refreshing slug of brandy. Bob raised his eyebrows, grinned and slapped his naked thighs, “Well come and sit on my knee then! Mmm mmm,” I tittered, “that sounds good to me. I stood astride his legs and teased him by straightening my stockings and suspenders only inches from his reddening face. Jesus….Sue, you look bloody gorgeous.” He whistled as his fingers gently traced their way across my stomach and suspender belt, until he slowly caressed my nylon covered legs; forcing himself not to touch my most intimate place. Are you ready?” I whispered seductively. Mesmerised; Bob nodded his head. I slowly lowered myself down until I felt the tip of his dick touch the tiny gap between my holes. Bob was going to speak but I put a finger onto his lips and motioned that he should keep silent, as I fumbled between my legs and took hold of his stiff cock. The sensation as his bell-end touched my opening sent shivers up my back. I took a deep breath and softly bit my bottom lip as I guided his pink missile into my love-hangar. I fixed my eyes onto his and grabbed his shoulders as I began rocking backwards and forwards, grinding his cock deep inside my wet hole. As soon as I’d acclimatised to our position I started to slowly fuck him. There was a look of pure submission on his face so I took advantage and began to fuck the living daylights out of him
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
Up and down, back and forth, quickly, slowly…I was lost in the moment. My tits ached so much I fed them into his mouth…making him give my nipples some relief as he suckled on them like a big baby. As I humped his friend like a porn star Terry had picked up the camera and was now walking around us taking even more dirty pictures. After 4 or 5 minutes I felt my clit begin to throb out of control so I really speeded up – grinding my love-button against Bob’s pubes. Huh – huh – huh!” I grunted when I felt my orgasm begin in my toes. I flung an arm around his neck and pulled his head in tighter against my tits as I bounced up and down on his stiff old dick trying to crush my throbbing clitoris against his bones. I tried everything but my orgasm would climax! Sweat was pouring off my forehead; but I wouldn’t …I couldn’t give up! I had to cum. I’d never been this horny in my life and I just had to have an orgasm. I HAD TO HAVE AN ORGASM!!! I eventually had to slow down. To catch my breath if for no other reason
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
Then I felt Terry place his hands on my hips. Let’s see if this helps.” He whispered in my ear as he pressed his cock against my arse hole. Shocked at his actions I threw my head around; only to see him wink in the most lecherous manner as his bulbous cockend squeezed into my tiny, greasy anus. No, no, no, NO!” I squealed as it slid inside my bum far too easily. “No…Terry…NO! Yes, yes, YES!” The old man chuckled as he began thrusting his cock up my arse. I tried to shake him off me like a bitch with a dog in the street; but it was no good; he had me well and truly speared. The men were laughing and talking as they effortlessly fucked me in both holes at the same time, but my head was now so foggy I couldn’t make out what they were saying. I’d never given any real thought to anal sex before tonight. It had never been an issue with my ex and I don’t think that it had even been invented when I first discovered sex. Even now, with Terry’s cock easily gliding along my shit-chute I kept expecting it to hurt me; but it didn’t
If it felt of anything it felt uncomfortable – deliciously uncomfortable! I soon lost all track of time as Bob began moving his hips in time with Terry’s powerful anal thrusts sending me delirious with joy as their shafts kept touching through the thin membrane that separated my vagina from my arsehole. In next to no time I was pushing all of my weight back to meet each forceful stab from their cocks. As soon as we found a comfortable rhythm I began pressing my throbbing clitoris as hard as possible into Bob’s groin as I tried to make myself cum…and cum as loudly as humanly possible! SMACK! Laughter. SMACK! I was soon shaken from my sexual ecstasy as Terry began spanking me on each downward stroke. SMACK…SMACK! My arse cheeks were soon on fire but the extra excitement it gave me was astonishing. Yes…YES!” I yelped as his hand struck my soft flesh again, “Spank me…spank me…Harder…HARDER! You dirty bugger!” Terry snorted as his hand crashed down against my arse at the same time as both men jammed their cocks into my body. My eyes were now tightly closed and I was biting my lip as my head shook from side to side as my orgasm began as a tingling in my toes then without warning roared through my body until I was screaming ‘AaaaaaAAAGGGGHHHHHH yyyyeeeeessssss!’ at the top of my voice when it finally reached my clit and exploded like a neutron bomb! My whole body trembled with pleasure and sweat dripped off my brow as I tried to bask in the afterglow of the most intense orgasm of my 40 years; but they weren’t finished with me yet. I was like a rag doll and my arse cheeks were on fire from the spanking as they increased the ferocity of their fucking as they both desperately tried to cum inside me but the Viagra and their ages meant that it was probably difficult for them but they keep at it; fucking me until my holes were virtually in tatters. I was in Heaven. Huh…huh…Ohhhhh….yeesssss.” Terry groaned as he suddenly stopped fucking my arse and filled it with his old seed. “Yeesssss…take that you dirty fucker! Oh yes…oh yes…oh yes!” he sighed as he sagged and fell across my back. Before I could do anything about his weight Bob quickly speeded up and hammered my cunt from beneath until he too filled an orifice with 60 year old spunk. We lay sandwiched together gasping for oxygen for an eternity until Terry placed his hands onto the small of my back and eased his still stiff cock out of my arse
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
I was stunned to find myself upset at the sudden feeling of emptiness in my stretched back passage. After I’d gulped down the last of my brandy I excused myself and went to the toilet. I couldn’t believe my eyes when I caught my reflection in the bathroom mirror. I looked and felt amazingly sexy as I admired my body for the first time in my adult life. I had a glow to my face, my hair was a dishevelled mess, my legs appeared slim and sexy in my stockings and my tits looked good…no…they looked bloody fantastic! The only part of my body that didn’t look good was the white triangle that my bikini pants had left as the rest of my body was tanning nicely. When I sat on the toilet to pee the only sensations I could feel was a dull ache in my bum and pussy. When I’d finished I put my hand on the door handle and stopped. For a split second the last couple of hours flashed through my mind and I had no idea what to expect when I re-entered the room. I took a deep breath and faced Bob and Terry; as I still only wearing my stockings and suspenders I tried to discretely cover my breasts and pubes; which amused Terry. It’s no good being shy now, pet!” He laughed. “Are you still game or are you too tired for any more? What have you got in mind?” I enquired as he handed me another large glass of brandy. It’s up to you, but Bob fancies a go at your arse if you fancy it.” He replied bluntly. I shivered with excitement at the thought of having my arse fucked for a second time. I shyly smiled and nodded. Come to daddy then!” Bob chuckled and tapped his thighs again. I looked at him quizzically, “How do you want me? Turn around and face the camera.” Bob laughed as he motioned a circle with his hand while beckoning me towards him. Meekly, I stood in front of him as Terry began taking pictures, and lowered myself backwards. Bob held onto my waist and guided me down until I felt his knob between my bum cheeks. I could feel my eyes glaze over and my pulse began to race as he fumbled with his prick until it was lined up against my stretched sloppy arse hole. You ready for this?” Bob whispered as his knob edged past my strained sphincter muscle
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I closed my eyes and nodded. Perhaps it was because Terry had taken me by surprise when he had pushed his cock into my arse and this time it was premeditated but it felt a hell of a lot bigger as I slowly sat on Bob’s hard fat cock. I whimpered as inch after inch of cock sank deep inside my anus. Oh fuck that feels good.” Bob panted and laughed as he took all of my weight on his cock. “I never thought that I’d say this; but I’m glad you greased her arse first! Glad to be of service.” Terry grinned and kept taking pictures of the grimace on my face. “Open your legs for the camera pet. I eased my legs apart and Bob pulled me back until we were virtually lying on the sofa. I can’t really see it going in,” Terry complained, “lift your legs up. I tried to comply but by doing so Bob’s cock went even deeper into my bum making me groan with the discomfort. Lift her legs up mate, so I can get a good shot.” Terry told his friend. With my help Bob placed his hands under my knees and we lifted my legs into the air. That’s better.” Terry coldly told us as he knelt about 9 inches away from the cock shoved inside my anus, “Now get stuck in son. Bob took the lead and began slowly fucking my arse. The slight pain and discomfort was fucking delicious as his 6 inches pummelled my tender arse hole. Ooh…ooohhh... yeesssss….oh, oh, oh….JESUS…Ooh, ooh!” I moaned as he sodomised me in front of a camera lens. I was enjoying myself so much I had to tease and tug at my nipples as I shoved two fingers into my twat as I rubbed my tingling clit with the palm of my hand. Twice? Three times? I lost count of the mini-orgasms I had as I ground my arse onto Bob’s thick cock. What had I been missing all of these years – anal sex was fucking awesome…I loved it. I can’t cum like this,” Bob panted after about five minutes, “you’ll have to get off. Ooohhh no,” I pretended to whine as I twisted my hips; then slowly stood up savouring the last few seconds that his cock was in my arse. Get on your knees for us,” Terry directed me. Still panting and very, very excited I did as I was told. Put your hands behind your back and open your mouth.” Terry continued. I didn’t have to guess to hard to know what they wanted to do
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN
I felt very submissive as I knelt between two men in their 60’s with my hands clamped behind my back and my mouth hanging open in preparation for my ‘reward’. With one hand holding the camera and the other rubbing furiously on his cock Terry stood about 6 inches from my face; he was quickly joined by Bob who started wanking his cock too. My pussy and nipples were throbbing as their cocks twitched but I knew that I couldn’t play with myself or it would have spoiled the scenario. YYYYEEEESSSSS!” Bob moaned as a warm jet of white liquid squirted out of his purple helmet and landed on my cheek. Huhhhhh!” Terry groaned as his spunk oozed out like toothpaste. As Bob fired another jet onto my face Terry leant forward and wiped his cream across my lips. I had to stick my tongue out and taste him. It was delicious as I ran my tongue around my mouth savouring the spunk of two old men. I was so turned on my heart was pounding and a small pool of my love juice had formed in the carpet between my knees as both men put their cocks against my lips for me to lick the last of their cum at the same time. Even with the aid of Viagra Bob and Terry were absolutely worn out after nearly an hour of dirty, sweaty sex so without hardly saying a word we all got cleaned up and retired to Bob’s bedroom were the three of us shared a double bed until nearly 10 o’clock in the morning.
NAILED IN GARDEN

nailed in garden

ENTER TO NAILED IN GARDEN

NAILED IN GARDEN nailed in garden

nailed in garden, tits pussy and cock, busty black licked, lesbian red kiss, asia anal cream, latino on black sex, masturbation girl boobes, group sex dp lingerie, brunettes playing, suck asian sex, oral sex with big black dick, girl with naughty vagina,
Related posts: mature chiavate
2011-Dec-26 11:35 - ANGELIC GIRLS
Angelic girls. "No ones there ma!" Thomas said to his mom as she was coming into the room. She looked around and walked to check the room. "All right no ones here. but i want to call Autumn just in case to see if shes home." When I heard her say that my heart started to beat faster
She went to the phone by Thomas' bed and picked it up. "Don't you trust me!" Thomas shouted as he came in the room to attemp to stop his mom. "Your a 17 year old teenager, of course i dont trust you with this kind of thing." She snapped back at him, then glanced over at the closet and hung the phone up. She walked to the closet looked at thomas and opened it up to reveal nothing but his shirts. i dont know who had the more shocked face Dorthy(Thomas' mom) or Thomas himself. "I told you no one is here." He said trying to get his act together. "Fine, Im going to Mary's house down the street
you dont go any where and no one comes over. got it?" She said "Yea fine whatever." As she walked out and left the house Thomas went for his closet. "Autumn?" he poked his head in and looked around and he couldn't find me. "Uh huh?" i said jumping down from his top shelf. "Holy shit! how did you get up there?" he said quite shocked to see me
" You of all people should know that im flexible. And im very light so im quiet." I said as i put my hands on my hips. "Very nice, you fooled my ma." He said smiling. "Well its late and i dont wan to get into any trouble so im gonnna go home. love ya" I said then i walked out of the room "See ya tomorrow!" Thomas yelled back. Thomas and i had no classes together but we did have our free hour at the same time, right after each of our 3rd period class. We were in the library playing truth or dare, but of course when we talked we got yelled at by the old librarian so we were wrighting everything down on a peice of paper."T or D?" i wrote down
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
"...T..." Thomas wrote back. "WHIMP!! OK....umm...."I just couldnt think of any questions to ask him. "COME ON" he wrote down waiting. "k..k..are you in love with me?"of course i knew the answer because hes told me so many times, but it was the only one i could even think of."yes" he said outloud, and very loud. "Thats it! you two get out, you making too much noise! Spend you free period somewhere else!" our librarian yelled. "god shes a fucking spaz!" Thomas said as we left the building. "well she is like 70, and shes worked there forever,of course shes a spaz." We walked outside and he leaned against the wall and i leaned up against him
"you have the most beautiful eyes...lips....and by god woman, your nose is so adorable."Thomas said smiling. "your not so bad looking yourself.."I said mocking him. "hey! be nice..." he said as he pulled me closer. "and if i dont...what will you do to me?" i said raising an eyebrow. " Well first i would.." "Dont tell me," i said putting a finger to his lips.".. show me.." i said before i ran off down the hill and to the spare soccar feild
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
i stopped for just a moment and turnrd around and the next thing i know im pinned to the ground by thomas. We first just stare into eachothers eyes for about 30 seconds and i just couldnt handle it any longer. "God why do you torchure me in school like this?" i blurted out "What?" Thomas asked incrediously. "You know i want you constantaly, and then you just go and get on top of me in the middle of class. your just cruel is what you are!" I said with a certain lust in my voice. "oh sorry then." and he started to get up and leave when i pulled him back down and began to kiss his neck.(thats his weak spot). He hesitantly pulled away and began sucking on my lower lip before sliding his tounge into my mouth exploring ever inch of it.
As we continued kissing his hand trailed down my neck past my chest and he pulled my blouse and my skirt up.(We go to a private school so i wear the schoolgirl outfit.) He started to tickle my thigh which threw me into a complete laughing rampage. Now my thigh is the most tickelish part of me so when i get tickeled there my back arches and my chest pops out. "Oh..i torture you look what your doing.." Thomas teased after he stoped tickeling my thigh. it took me a minute to regain my composure and tears were still coming down my checks."im....doing...what exac..taly to torture you.." i said completly out of breath. he leaned down and kissed away the two tears that were still on my cheeks. and kissed along my jawline, then both my cheeks, then back to my mouth. this time when his hand trailed down he didnt tickel my thigh he just went for my panties and he slipped his hand inside of them pulling them off and started to massage my throbing pussy
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
he continued playing with my outer lips, teasing and rubbing. i moaned through our kisses as he continued to play with my lips.. he slid his hand up my stomach and i whimpered lightly. he left, my now throbbing and neglected, pussy. his kisses trailed down my mouth to the nape couple with one guy in my neck. he nipped and bit it, then kissed and licked
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
my head fell back and my eyes closed. He brought his hand to my blouse, and pulled on it. He got through 4 buttons then just tore it off. a smirk streached his features when he saw my half cupped bra. "you like?" i asked in a seductive tone
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
"id like it more on the grass.." he mummered. i raised my eyebrows, i could just feel him itching to rip it off. i glanced up the hill toward the school. And in one quick motion i flipped him over so i was straddling his hips. I looked past his head to the woods about 20 feet from us. I got up and ran toward them. not short after thomas was on my heels. I ducked under a branch and ran further into the woods. i slowed down for a second, bad idea, then i was pinned to a large tree with my wrists held up above my head
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
I was breathing heavily, my chest rising and fallind desperataly trying to get back on a pattern again. Thomas leaned in close, i felt his sweet hot breath against my ear. he ran his hand against my jaw. "bad girl" He whispered very lightly into my ear. his hot breath tickled my neck and it sent shivers down my spine. he held my arms firmly above my head as he placed passionate kisses along my jaw. He continued lower to my breasts. his hands dropped mine before he unclasped the back of my bra, professionaly
It dropped to the ground and he wasted no time. First he took my right breast and cupped it causing me to gasp a little. He ascended foward lightly kissing my left breast around my nipple while lightly massaging my other. his tongue flicked over my nipple before he brought his mouth down and sucked on it fiercley. I felt him softly bit down on it, which caused me to moan out his name in a low rumble. He slightly pulled away blowing light air on my breast chilling my nipple incredibly


he kissed and licked over my breast as i squirmmed in pleasure. my head tilted back as he repeated the same treatment to my next breast, massaging the other. my fingers laced through his hair as he taunted my breasts. "god these are marvelous.." he breathed out kissing the valley between my breasts. Trailing his feather-light kisses back up my throat slightly biting my nape. I looked down at him with half lidded eyes as he ascended onto my lips lustfuly
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
My lips barly parted before his tongue darted in fighting for dominance over mine. His hands traveling up and down my sides before resting on my hips as he pulled me closer to his body. through my skirt and his pants i could feel his rock hard member against my thigh as he rocked his hips ever so lightly. I moaned into our kisses and i could feel him smiling a little. God, how did he make me melt into his embrace? His thumbs hooked around the rim of my skirt and he pushed it down, letting it drop around my ankels
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
i slightly pushed us away from the tree, stepping out of my skirt, and ran my hands down his chest. Pulling his shirt up slowly so i could gaze at his toned body longer. I lifted the shirt over his head and discarded it along with the my skirt. I took a step back admiring my lovers body, to which he didnt deny. His hand traveled down to his pants and unbottoned them, letting them drop to the ground as well he stepped out of them and grabbed a hold of my waist pulling my down onto the ground. He placed a gentle kiss on my lips and before he could retreat i deppened it holding the back angelic girls of his head pulling it closer


I rolled over so i was laying against his manhood and gently swayed my hips making him let out a low rumble of aproval. My lips ran down his throat pausing to kiss his adams apple then continued venturing down. I kissed along his collarbone and shoulders. Going down planting soft but firm kisses along his chest down to his abs. With a delicite finger I traced his muscels, completly intranced. I looked up seeing a smile grace thomas' face. I pulled my self lower and straddled his thighs placing my fingers under the band of his boxers befor inching them down slowly to his member. As i pulled them all the way down i watched hungrily licking my lips as his cock sprung free from its cloth restraint
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
Along his slit precum slid down. I looked up to see him looking back intentivly. "and what is it wou would like thomas?" i asked almost dazed. "what ever you please, beautiful."he said almost noncoherently in antisipation. I lowered my head towards his member placing a soft kiss on his head receiving the sweet taste of his precum on my lips and his soft gasp escaping his lips. His hips moved slightly closer to my lips eagerly
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
Gently, almost not even, i kissed his head again and lightly licked his slit. Lowering even more i kissed up his entire length getting nods and groans of aproval. Eagerly i placed the head in my mouth savoring his taste before lowing my head and bringing it back up. he groaned my name softly as i continued this rhythm. After a little bit i started moving faster and sucking and licking more, wanting all of him. God, he tasted good! i could hear his breath become short and i felt his muscels tightening. I pulled back up one more time before removing him from my mouth. he whimpered slightly at how i had stopped right before he had a chance to come
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
He looked to me with pleading eyes, almost like a child. I smirked and slinked closer to him placing a firm kiss on his throat. I could feel his heart race under my hand and was a bit proud that i had done this to him. i looked to him and he looked back with a glint in his eyes that made me shiver on the spot. He pulled me close breathing hot air on my ear as he whispered to me. "ride me." in an almost unaudible tone. I smile and pulled up kissing his earlobe and tugging on it gently before sliding down his body positioning myself above his proud erection
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS
he held on to my hips firmly helping me lower myself onto him. When i felt his head hit the end of my tunnel i was sitting comfortably on his lap. I bit my lip as i rocked my hips finding a rhythm. he moaned my name squezing my hips. slowly i pulled up causing him to slightly shiver


I went up to his head then dropped back down gasping and breathing heavily. i rocked angelic girls against hip again before pulling up then pushing down again. Our hips met angelic girls everytime I pushed myself down, going faster as time elapsed. We grinded and rocked against eachother filling the woods with our soft and loud moans of pleasure. i wasnt to sure how long i had rode hime but i was in such a hot-white bliss of pleasure it didnt matter
As i dropped down once again a new wave of pleasure filled my body. I gently rocked as his head pressed mt G-spot sending waves of sensations through my body."Tho-oh..." I moaned "I- Im gonna...." i muttered not able to finish my sentence as he hit my G-spot again. i looked down to him, his face contorted with pleasure as he grunted my name softly as i rode him harder needing completion. I pulled up and droped down faster and harder litteraly riding him like a bull. I threw my head back as i clenched around him hard still riding him hard. "Tom-i-im gonna come. now! i said as the tingeling between my legs intensified driving me insane. "no
wait for me." he said between gasps. I held as long as i could as i rode him, but couldnt take it, i needed release NOW! as my walls clamped around his member he had enough. Both of our screams and moans filled the air as we both climaxed with intensity. I shivered as i felt his warm seed fill my insides, coating me with, what felt like liquid fire. I clolapsed ontop of thomas as he wrapped his arms around my back whispering little nothings into my ear. We layed there in each otheres embraces for what seemed like forever. in the distant we heard the bell ring but ignored it and just bathed in each otheres presence. I carfully slid from his embrace shivering as his member slid out of me. We both gathered tour clothes and dressed, checking to make sure we looked proper
CLUBTUG.COM
Thomas easily picked me up off the ground and carried me toward the school. Neither of us cared that we'd be in trouble. We just had some amazing sex. That was enough for me, well for now.... okay, i think its short but oh well, again please dont be a fucking bitch and call me a dyke cause you dont like my stoy or writing. okay. if you dont like it, then just go read more and ignore mine. thank you
please comment, but be nice. i havnt spell checked but i will soon. so deal wiith it for now. sorry if theres mistakes. -love always~aumi
ANGELIC GIRLS

angelic girls

ENTER TO ANGELIC GIRLS

ANGELIC GIRLS angelic girls

angelic girls, shagged by couple, oral jobs, amazing blonde, blond anal pool, black hair masterbation, two japanese, boys oral gir,
Related posts: mature sluts
2011-Dec-26 05:14 - BLACK HAIR WORK
Black hair work. "Lend me forty bucks Jordyn," Jason said in a persuasive tone black hair work of voice. Jordyn sat on the couch in her small bedroom, pissed off. I laid in her bed, next to her brother Jason, and Dillon, whom was a friend of all three of us. "No," she said. "I know you're going to use it for pot. You smoked up in my room, you're being a dick, I'm not lending you money." Jason laughed, "Lend me the money or I rape your friend." "Fuck off, Jay." At that, Jason grabbed me by my hair, stuffed my face into his crotch under the blanket. He began thrusting and I felt a wee bit of a boner against my face. "Jordyn! Jordyn! Jordyn!" I screamed, laughing, but also horrified. After she screamed some foul insults at him, Jason let go of my hair, and I deepthroat black girl poked my head out from under the covers. Jordyn was red faced and angry. Dillon threw a glance in my direction, nodded at Jason, then the two got up and left. I sat on the couch next to Jordyn, "That was freaking gross. Thanks." I said, kind of bitterly. She scowled, as I received a text from Jason- "Talk her into it ;)" I sighed, "Jordyn," I said, "I think you should just lend him the cash." She turned, her blonde hair swinging, brown eyes angry behind her glasses, "Get out." "What?" I asked, I'd never seen her this mad. "Get


Out." "No, Jordyn, it's," she stood, hauled me up by my arm, and pushed me out the door, I heard the lock click, and her stereo went on. Loud. "Well, fuck." I murmured to myself. I meandered into Jason's room where he and Dillon were watching a movie. The two f them sat on the edge of Jason's bed, watching the screen intently. "Did you get it?" Jason asked. "No, she kicked me out." I was surprised she'd even been able to. I was a little larger, size 16 built like Marilyn Monroe. I had DD tits, and a toned ass and legs from acting and dancing in musicals. Dillon turned, eyebrows raised, "So shes pissed then." I nodded and took a seat on the beanbag chair next to the bed. "naw, Aiden, get up here." He moved over slightly, and patted the empty space between he and DiIlon on the bed. I complied, of course, and went and sat between them. They kept making sexual comments, I went along with them, because I assumed they were joking, as they always were. Jason grabbed my tits at one point, and I just laughed and shook them a bit. After a while, I got bored, and thought I should go see what Jordyn was doing, even though I could still hear loud metal coming form her room
I went to get up, but Jason looped an arm around my waist, and pulled me back down. Dillon moved away from me a little bit. Jason leaned in, kissing my neck, "Stay a while." That made me a little uncomfortable, but his grip was iron around me, so I didn't try to get up again. "If I raped you right now, would you take it?" "Hmm... I don't think so," I said, laughing a little. He nodded at Dillon, who rose, and walked towards the door. Jason swung his leg over me, and pushed me by my shoulders, his legs were on either side of my chest, pinning me down. I writhed as he got a little closer, thrusting, teasing. I put my hands on his thighs, and tried to push him away, but he took both wrists in one hand, and pinned my arms just over my head. I heard the door black hair work shut, and Dillon locked it. He turned on Jason's stereo, just as loud at Jordyn's. Jason stared at me with his huge blue eyes, undoing his pants with one hand. His blonde hair hung in his face a bit as he looked downwards
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He somehow managed to kick off his pants and boxers while keeping me, still writhing, subdued. Jason's huge 8 inch cock pressed against my lips. I'd blown him before, but this was entirely different, black hair work I felt threatened. "Open, Aiden" I shook my head no. "I don't want to hurt you sweet cheeks, but I will. And I can. You know I can." I turned my head to the side, defiant. I felt someone tug up the end of my light peasant top, and start to loosen my belt. Jason took his free hand, and slapped my face, but lightly. Out of instinct, I turned, looking at him, mouth opened in shock. He apparently knew I'd do that, because he took the opportunity to shove the head of his dick into my mouth. He grabbed my jaw, holding my mouth open, and said, "If you bite me, I will make this even worse for you. Dillon had removed my belt, and was pulling my pants down. I kicked my legs frantically, but he didn't seem to notice. Jason had both his hands on my head, I had my hands on his thighs again, trying to push him away
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I felt the muscles flex, his skin hot under my hands. His cock continued to grow in my mouth, thrusting lightly. He got a little deeper with each thrust, and I knew he was planning on making me deep throat him. Dillon was tugging at my underwear as Jason continued to ride my face. His huge dick filled my mouth. I resigned myself to the fact that he was just going to continue, and relaxed my throat muscles. I heard Dillon murmur something as he removed my panties. "Just don't touch her cunt. I want to rip her apart."
BLACK HAIR WORK

black hair work

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR WORK

BLACK HAIR WORK black hair work

black hair work, stocking pary, men used, lesbian masturbation room, hot sex wobbling black, blowjob finish, ebony whore deepthroat, blonde blows and gets fucked, ebony interacial threesom,
Related posts: mature films
2011-Dec-25 04:27 - HARDCORE GF
Hardcore gf. Fbailey story number 636 Daughter Looking Mighty Fine I never thought that this day would ever arrive. I got sexually excited over my own daughter. Why not, she was much better looking that most girls her age. Let me back up just a little bit. My daughter graduated from high school with very good grades but decided to marry her sweetheart instead of going to college. The wedding was nice but he didn’t have much of a future so he joined the Navy. Less than two years later she has a child and is back living at home because her husband is out to sea for the next six to nine months. At twenty she looked even better than she did at sixteen or eighteen. Her breasts were full of milk and swollen most of the time. She had a cute rounded tummy and she still had that great ass that attracted her husband in the first place. She thought nothing of flipping out a tit and feeding her baby right in front of me
HARDCORE GF

hardcore gf

ENTER TO HARDCORE GF
Then of course she would get up out of a chair by spreading her legs wide to get more stability first. That move almost always exposed her panties to me. I very much enjoyed seeing red, black, or white between her legs when her short skirts rode up a little in the process. One day I finally said, “You lost some of your modesty. My daughter laughed out loud for a full minute before replying, “Modesty! What’s that? I gave birth in a Navy Hospital. All of the doctors and nurses were men. I spread my legs so many times during my pregnancy for so many different men that I lost tract
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It seems that every visit I was introduced to a new doctor by a new nurse. Then after birth I had several men every day checking my recovery, washing my pussy, and applying new pads between my legs. Hell two of them even sucked on my nipples to get my milk to come in. Modesty! No! I don’t think I have any left. I smiled and asked, “Is there anything I can do? My daughter just smiled as she gave that some thought. Finally she asked, “Can you give me the best oral sex of my life? Mom used to tell me how good you were and hoped that I would find someone as good as you someday
Well Mom’s gone so how about it? I could not turn down her request. She put the baby in its crib and came with me to my bedroom. I watched as my beautiful daughter undressed. Her top was pulled up and her nursing bra was removed to reveal that her wonderful engorged breasts were exposed and her nipples and areolas were a dark chocolate brown. Her nipples were swollen and pointed out. She pushed her short black skirt down to her knees and let it fall to the floor before stepping out of it. Her silky yellow panties were next. Her pussy had a month’s growth on it and there was plenty of stubble. She saw where I was looking and said, “I’m sorry Dad, I wasn’t expecting to let anyone see it just yet. I can shave it if you want me too. I laughed and said, “Honey it’s been so long since I’ve seen a pussy, just leave it alone. Your mother tried to keep hers natural for me but she trimmed the hell out it every summer
HARDCORE GF

hardcore gf

ENTER TO HARDCORE GF
She didn’t want other men seeing her pubic hair. I was amazed at how her pussy lips opened up for me when she leaned back and spread her legs. Her lips were full and engorged with blood as a testament to how excited she was. On occasion her mother’s pussy opened up like that. I could see deep into her love hole, I could see her tiny pee hole, and I could definitely see her aroused clitoris. I leaned in and sucked that nub into my lips, I batted it around with my tongue, and then I raked my teeth across it just like I used to do to her mother. I got the same results too. She screamed out as an intense orgasm rocked through her


She screamed out a second and third time too. Then during or right after her forth orgasm she passed out. The ecstasy was too much for her. I was sucking on her nipple and drinking some Mother’s milk when she came to. She said, “Oh Dad, that was everything that I had hoped for. Can I return the favor? I asked, “When did the doctor say that you could have sex again? She smiled and said, “He suggested six weeks but I’m game right now if you want too. I asked, “When was the last time you had sex? She choked and hardcore gf replied, “The day I found out that I was pregnant. That bastard wouldn’t touch me after that. Thank God that I found another Navy wife in the same position. We sort of took care of one another, if you know what I mean. I chuckled and said, “So you turned lesbian for eight months. She laughed and replied, “You could say that


She was a very good carpet muncher but no where near as good as you are at it. I said, “Thank you. She said, “No…thank you. Now do you want to fuck me? I asked, “What about your husband? She growled, “He can go fuck himself. I looked at her and she added, “He’s fucking a girl in his squad. I found her military hardcore gf boxer briefs in my laundry one day. It seems that they put each other’s on after sex one day. Her name was written in the back of them. He never denied it either


I think our marriage is over. I put my knees between her legs and lifted her feet up to my shoulders. She smiled at me as I positioned my cock at her opening. I licked my lips and could still taste her juices on them. I watched her close her eyes as I entered her. Slowly but steadily I entered her until our pubic bones mashed together. My daughter said, “Oh Dad, that is exactly what I’ve needed


I wanted a man to love me for who I was and I never dreamed that it would be my own father. I fucked into her slowly, each stroke being as long in length as possible. I wished that I had another inch but she wasn’t complaining. I held on long enough to see her face contort as her orgasm started. She reminded me so much of her mother. Then I came in her, kissed her, and held her in my arms until she finally spoke. She said, “If you can do that to me every day…and change a messy diaper occasionally…you would make me the happiest girl in the world. I replied, “I’d love too. I pulled the covers up and she fell asleep in my arms that night. She didn’t even hear her daughter cry at three in the morning
I went in, changed her diaper, and brought her back into bed with us. She latched onto her mother’s nipple and never woke her up. I had tired the poor girl out. I smiled and fell asleep with my daughter and granddaughter in bed with me. Other than a diaper we were all naked and we pretty much stayed that way for almost a year. Her husband came back into port, called her up, and asked her for a divorce. She told him that the papers were on his commanding officers desk and to sign them. His commanding officer was not happy to learn that her husband was fooling around with his daughter. Yes, the shit did hit the fan and she got a fantastic settlement out of it
HARDCORE GF

hardcore gf

ENTER TO HARDCORE GF
She received full spouse benefits, his daughter received full dependant benefits, and he had a good portion of his salary sent to her every month. Her lesbian lover during pregnancy stopped in with her daughter for a couple of weeks when her husband went out to sea. Those two women almost killed me with hardcore gf sex. Luckily they had each other. A month later the girlfriend tried to accuse me of getting her pregnant. My daughter politely told her that I teens girls facial had had a vasectomy shortly after her birth and that I could not possibly have gotten her pregnant. We never heard from her again. The End Daughter Looking Mighty Fine 636
HARDCORE GF

hardcore gf

ENTER TO HARDCORE GF

HARDCORE GF hardcore gf

hardcore gf, zenza anal, interracial big tit blowjob, tits anal cum group, big booty girls in lingerie, jamie toy, big toy cocks with lesbians, young teens and black cock,
Related posts: blog sexe mature
2011-Dec-23 10:38 - BLONDE RED SEX
Blonde red sex. Every day I get up early to be at work by 5:00 am. In the construction industry one is expected to be early when the weather is the coolest of the day and expected to put in long hard hours. Well today was no different. I get up, brush my teeth and head out the door. Except for just a moment I paused then glanced back at the bed to see my girlfriend sleeping peacefully and shrugged my shoulders as I noticed a slight glow and a glimpse of a grin on her face. When I started the pick up the image of her lying on my bed naked and barely covered appeared into my head. Her back was exposed with the sheet barely covering her caramel plump ass
It did not take much time to arrive at the sight. I was one of the first to arrive so I began prepping the equipment. It is not unusual to see prostitutes of all ages, races and genders arriving on sight looking for an easy trick. Typically they are not appealing to look at with their rough hard looks in the blonde red sex used up strung out sort of way. However, today there was a new girl on the block. She was hot! Flaunting long wavy black hair, olive complexion, and sporting a perfect 31-28-31 hour glass shape with legs as long as the Mississippi. She proudly displayed her body with knee high black lace up stiletto heeled thigh high boots and a white under wire corset complimented by a mid-thigh tight black skirt that kissed her sweet skin just above the tops of her boots. Her tits were protruding ~ overflowing ~ and at least a full C cup. She was fresh and new to the streets … still clean


Man that bitch was hot! For a moment I considered stepping out with one of the prostitutes but reminded myself of the hot woman I had at home who would do just about anything I asked her girls toys hardcore to do but would not tolerate my stepping out on her nor did she show interest in more than the two of us. I was desperate needing a new adventure today. Finally, I got up enough nerve to go talk to the blonde red sex prostitute. She was too hot to ignore and after watching her all day I had to have a piece of her ass. We did our introductions then agreed on a price and what we would do. Her name was Maria and barely 21. I took Maria and got a room at Motel 6 just off the interstate. I instructed her to stay in the room and I would be back in about 15 minutes. She knew I was going to pick up my girlfriend and bring her back
When we arrived to the room she was to hide in the bathroom until I motioned for her to come out to surprise my girlfriend. When I got home, I took a quick shower and told Lola to get ready to go as I had a surprise waiting for her. I told her that I wanted to blind fold her so that she would be truly surprised when we arrived at our destination. We often played games like this and Lola really enjoys the arousal of surprise. The rush of adrenaline leads her body to spawning spasms deep within her pussy and watering mouth. She agreed and pulled a silky scarf out of her bag then handed it to me. I gently but firmly tied the scarf around her eyes. Then I guided her to the car and we were headed to the motel. She sat unusually close to me and whispered everything she could think of in my ear to distract me in hopes that I tell her what the surprise was
BLONDE RED SEX

blonde red sex

ENTER TO BLONDE RED SEX
Her tongue ran along the length of my neck while her hand slipped inside my pants rubbing my balls. I moan and tell her that I needed to concentrate because of all the traffic but she would not let go. At last we arrive at Motel 6. I walk around the car to help her out then lead her to the door. I insert the key and open the door and swiftly glanced around the room looking for Maria. Good she is still here and hiding as instructed” I thought to myself. The door closes behind us as we walk into the cool room. Lola smiles a big smile and takes a deep sigh “where are we?” No worries Lola-Bunny I will take good care of you, remember to keep the blind fold on until I take it off. I walk her over to the bed open her button fly cut off shorts that exposed her rock solid ass cheeks and pulled them down. She is not wearing any panties and her pussy is as smooth as a baby’s ass today I grunted at the sight of her soft tenderness and the smell of her sweet aroused pussy
BLONDE RED SEX

blonde red sex

ENTER TO BLONDE RED SEX
I could not help but to moan, she knows how much I love it when she shaves her pussy for me. In my sudden arousal I almost forgot what we were doing in the motel and the Maria was standing in the doorway watching us. I sat her down on the edge of the bed got on my knees and pulled her oversized t-shirt over her head. She has on a lacey red sheer bra with the clasp in front. I take that off and she shook her tits free. I sucked on the right and then the left. Her nipples began to peak in my mouth as I suckled pressing her nipples with my tongue against the roof of my mouth
BLONDE RED SEX

blonde red sex

ENTER TO BLONDE RED SEX
Then I go down to her pussy sticking my tongue between her lips tasting the wetness on sneaking out onto her clit. I step back to take in her beauty. She has reddish auburn hair that hangs to her waist, a perfectly tanned body; however, a not so quite perfect shape 33-31-35 but man she knew how to use it in ways that most women are too afraid to try. I guided her further onto the bed and told her to lie down and spread her legs nice and wide so that I could get a good look at her bald pussy. Hmmm … you look tasty. I will be right back gotta grab something, do not move. I get up off the bed and motion for Maria to come over who had been watching from the door of the bathroom. She comes over I grabbed her and kissed her deeply and untie her corset to free those tits I had been drooling over all day. Same as Lola did she shook them free and I sucked on her already perky nipples first the left then the right. I motioned for her to go to Lola. Maria slowly climbs onto the bed lifting one leg up showing me her clit peaking out from between her crack
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She looks back at me to see me taking my cock out of my pants. She rubs her clit inserts her fingers into her pussy then sucks them clean watching me watching her. Hurry up, I’m horny” Lola whispered. Almost ready baby” I replied. Maria turns back around and continues her journey on the bed. Maria spread Lola’s legs even wider than what they were. She ran her hands down both legs from Lola’s knees to her glistening pussy. Maria took Lola’s lips and spread them apart then leaned down into Lola’s sweetness. Her tongue reached to Lola’s dark pink clit and licks slowly. First from the tip down then back to Lola’s opening
Lola’s body shivers so hard that I can see it. You feel different today, gentler” she responds between her soft moans. Only Lola’s soft moans fills the room as I stood and pulled my clothes off quietly so not to clue Lola in that someone else is in the room. I sat back down with my cock in hand and draping my leg over the side of the chair. Easily I stroked my growing cock careful to not push me to the edge just yet. I quietly moaned enjoying watching Maria sucking and licking on Lola’s pussy; finger fucking her in a jerking motion that seemed to excite Lola even more. Lola squirts in Maria’s face and Maria jumped back in shock falling off the bed to my amusement. Don’t stop! Fuck me, fuck me you bastard! Make me cum, make me cum harder! I want to shower your face with my juices!” Lola squeals between her stifled whimpers. Maria gets up on her hands and knees crawls over to me and takes my cock in her mouth. I push her off and motion her back to Lola. Obediently she went back to the bed bypassing Lola’s dripping pussy firmly running her hands up Lola’s body to her tits and engulfs Lola’s nipples sucking, licking and nibbling making Lola beg for more Don’t stop, I need you to take me
BLONDE RED SEX

blonde red sex

ENTER TO BLONDE RED SEX
Fuck me won’t you just fuck me now? Maria licked Lola’s open neck as her head pushed back into the pillows beneath her head, licked up under her chin to her mouth. She licked Lola’s lips softly moaning, they both moan and Maria takes Lola’s mouth long hard and deep. She reached up without my approval slides off Lola’s blindfold slowly. She licks Lola’s nose then each eye and Lola opens her eyes. First Lola’s body stiffens and Maria quickly not giving Lola a chance to escape consumed Lola’s mouth once more reached down pinching and pulling on Lola’s clit. For a short moment Maria lifted up standing on her knees beside Lola raising her right leg lifting it over Lola’s neck putting her hot tightly trimmed pussy in Lola’s face. She puts her pussy down on Lola’s face. Suck me Lola you hot little wench, you taste good tell me how good I taste. Your man’s cock is hard and hot almost as tasty as your pussy.” Maria says in her Spanish accent as she squats down on Lola’s face. I moved closer to the bed leaning over the edge putting my face close enough without getting in the way to blonde red sex see Lola’s tongue flicker and suckle Maria’s dark hard clit
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Lola grabbed Maria’s ass forcing her, drawing her pussy in closer tighter into her hungry mouth. I moved down to Lola’s pussy taking her clit into my mouth pressing it between my tongue and the roughness of the roof of my mouth. Ohhh Bonita, hmmm muy caliente.” Maria moans in delight. Both Lola-Bunny and Maria begin moaning in harmony. My dick grew even harder. I inserted two fingers into Lola’s soaking pussy then a third opening her up for more. I twist and turn my fingers as I pushed them in and out. Lola began to move her hips into my fingers. I pushed in my forth finger and sucked on her clit. She hardens and moans even louder
BLONDE RED SEX

blonde red sex

ENTER TO BLONDE RED SEX
Finally I inserted my thumb; my whole fist is inside her hot throbbing pussy. I ball up my fist and pump gently stroking every inch of her insides. Maria gets off of Lola and meets me down south at Lola’s pussy. She helped Lola roll over onto all fours. Maria then began licking Lola’s ass and penetrates with her tongue
Maria is just as hot as I imaged she would be all day at the construction site. She worked Lola’s ass until her tongue was buried deep inside Lola’s ass. When her ass was ready and prepped she inserted her finger’s pressing against my fist still pumping Lola’s pussy. The feel of Marias fingers pushing down against my hand through Lola’s walls was enough to make me cum with out a stroke. I could not cum, not yet; I had to stay with Lola I wanted her to get off long and hard and before me. Oh you bastard, don’t stop. Make me cum. Fuck me! Fuck me you bitch! Fuck me harder!” Lola belts out as she sobbed and moaned in pain and pleasure


“I can’t take it any more, make me cum daddy, make me cum now, make me cum on your dick. Maria pulls out. I gently loosen my fist and slowly slide out of Lola’s pussy. I get up on my knees and demanded “back up onto my cock Lola-Bunny, take my cum deep in your cunt. She backed up “Ohhh Shitttttt! You feel so good and deep”. I grabbed her hips pulled her back on my cock harder as I pushed into her going deeper and deeper. Make me cum now on your dick! Maria slides in under Lola spreading her lips to suck on Lola’s clit as I fucked her pussy raw. She slurps sloppily as I fuck Lola dry. No more, I can’t take it. No more no more ohhhhh don’t stttoooop!” she screamed. She squirts harder almost so hard pushing me out of her. I pushed back in not to loose my quick rhythm pounding Lola’s screaming hot pussy. Maria squeezed my balls in sync with Lola’s orgasm sending me into lands I have never been. I came against Lola as she came against me


The rapids to rough to stop. Over and over she screamed and Maria moaned loudly against Lola’s pussy and my cock. Lola’s body shuddered hard against mine sending jolts of blood to my cock making it dance and cum again deeper inside her. Maria quickly climbs behind me before we break and begins to dry fuck my ass with her pussy. Her pumping as I came forced me deeper into Lola’s pussy. Sending us into another oblivion
My eyes rolled back into my head. I arched my back throwing my head backwards onto Marias shoulders. Hmmm” I moaned with each squirt of hot wet sticky cum that oozed out of me dripping out of Lola’s pussy down to the sheets below us as she squirted even harder against my cock. We collapse on the bed Maria on my right and Lola on my left. When I caught my breath I reach over to Lola, careful not to make her jealous, and squeezed her soft jiggly tits gently softly sucking them. Then to Maria gently squeezing and sucking her firmer more perky breasts. I roll over on top of Maria and stick my growing cock into her pussy and fucked her tighter younger pussy. She squeezed against my cock her already firm cunt. Hmmm” soft loving moans escaped from my thought without a thought. I had forgotten how sweet and delicious a tight young slick pussy felt against my cock. Maria was definitely new to the streets and barely sexually active as she still has her youthful strong pussy. Lola gets up and sits on Maria’s face, facing me and kisses me deep and hard, lovingly
BLONDE RED SEX

blonde red sex

ENTER TO BLONDE RED SEX
She must have seen how much I enjoyed Maria’s pussy as she did not go into her normal jealous fits but then again maybe it was because we got her off so hard before I fucked Maria. Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm” Maria came but not the wet juicy orgasm that Lola-Bunny has, but a dry orgasm. My body tightens with each squirt into Maria as I cum. I get up and pay Maria and thank her for her services as she leaves. How did you know? How did you know I would enjoy that? I told you I never wanted a threesome.” Lola asked me. I smiled only to lie back down on the soaked bed next to her naked soft caramel body kissed her forehead cuddling in each others arms.

BLONDE RED SEX blonde red sex

blonde red sex, best lesbian pornstar, big tit girl tit fucked, blonde masterbates and cums, tranny asslick, sexy nylons, shemale fucking blonde, younge girls having sex,
Related posts: velvet milf
2011-Dec-21 15:18 - OFFIC JOB
Offic job. My first encounter with a married woman was a young, Hispanic co-worker, maybe 20 years old and just married.? We worked the evening shift in a medical center and on quite nights we had little more to do that sit and watch TV for a couple of hours towards in the end of the evening.? She talked openly about her marriage and it was clear she wasn??™t being sexually satisfied. She married a guy twice her age, which might have been good, but he was, she discovered, black hair sex being almost totally inexperienced sexually which when matched with her inexperience (she??™d made love to one other guy) was not a good mix.? I always tried to offer helpful suggestions when she??™d talk, but it was clear that things at home were not going all that smoothly.? ? The catalyst for us was mundane at best.? We simply had a slow evening at work.? About an hour before our evening shift was to end all the work was done and unless some emergency came up we had nothing else to do but go into the deserted staff lounge and watch TV.? We sat, side by side on the sofa, in the dark, with the TV??™s bluish glow about us.? She??™d been complaining all evening that her neck hurt and now with nothing else to do, I invited her to sit on the floor in front of me and let me rub her neck.? After several minutes she began to loosen up and relax her soft moans of pleasure getting stronger with each passing minute as I worked her neck and up into her hairline then down her back and up to her shoulders where my hands quite naturally slid under the open neck of her scrub top and worked the soft skin of her shoulders with nothing but the her bra straps in the way.? ? I slid them down her arms and because I was sitting above and behind her when I leaved forward I had a lovely view of her large, and clearly firm, young breasts.? ? Really expecting her to stop me soon, I decided to push my luck and ran my hands down her chest working lower and lower until I was able to push her cups down and run my fingers and palms uninhibited over the whole of her soft orbs tops with the tiniest nipples I had ever seen on an adult woman.? Her moans of pleasure deepened to an animal like purr as my fingers tightened on her tiny tips gently pinching, twisting and tugging as she began to writhe at last gasping in her accented but very clear English that ???You are making me desire you.??? ? ???You want me to stop????? I asked. ? ???No, I want you inside me.??? ? We literally ran across the hall to an unused patient exam room where I locked the door and turned to find her stepping out of her pants completely nude expect for her socks.? I kissed her open mouthed.? It was one of the most offic job passionate kisses I have ever experienced as our tongues mixed and darted in each others mouths and my hands cupped her firm, ripe buttocks then guided her onto the exam table where I began working my tongue down her body stopping at her dark brown nipples the whole of which including the areola encompassed an area about the size of a dime.? offic job They may have been tiny, but they sure were sexually responsive.? After pleasuring her breasts for an extended time, I eventually found her neatly trimmed vulva literally flooded with her arousal.? I spread her labia and began tasting her sweet nectar, but she could wait no longer and exploded into her first orgasm with me the first ever form a man??™s tongue I was to discover.? ? Dropping my clothes next to hers I entered her tight body in one slow thrust not stopping until my organ was fully offic job encased in her passage, my balls resting lightly on her anus.? I should explain at this point that I am able to maintain my erection for a long time even when having intercourse, as she was about to discover.? I thrust her on her back with her legs up for the next 20 minutes and she began to climax once more.? When she was over that peak I turned her face down and began hard thrusting for another 10 minutes or so as it seemed she and I both were building toward climax.? She was so wet with perspiration by this time that she literal slid all over the vinyl exam table as I made love to her.? ? Pulling out for a moment I leaned down and tongued her tiny pink anal opening working my tongue in and out of her as she moaned. Her juices had so completely covered her ass that there was no need of other lubricants as I worked a finger inside her as I continued enjoying her wet womanhood causing her to suddenly but softly cry out, ???God!? Oh God, I can??™t,? It??™s it??™ it??™s??¦???? ? However at this point, she covered her own mouth with her forearm to muffle her screams.? I can feel that I am going to cum in just a couple more moments, the sensations of her snug passage contracting in her own orgasm pleasuring me closer and closer to release when suddenly she clamed down hard on my cock at the end of her own climax shoving her ass back towards my cock, taking me deeper than ever before and sending me over the edge.? Not knowing whether she wanted me to cum inside her, I pulled out of her and shot streams of white ejaculate all over her writhing body, my first two streams hitting her in the side of the neck and running down toward her chin the rest on her back and butt. ? She lay there breathing hard for a minute as I grabbed exam towels and dried us both off.? At last she sat up weakly then she got to her feet and kissed me.? ???That is what it is supposed to be like.? I knew there more than I was getting!??? Comments, suggestions or IMs? welcome:? Thomascan06@yahoo.com ? Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

OFFIC JOB offic job

offic job, lesbian strapon shaved, coincidence, erotic rub, clothes sex, bare backed sexes, anime blowjob, blond milf milf,
Related posts: mature rapidshare blog
2011-Dec-21 09:23 - BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
Black girls ass fucking. Tom and I had been good friends since college. He had married a really hot girl, Beth, that I had a hard time not lusting over. Alright, I had tried to sneak a few peaks of her naked when we vacationed together, but unfortunately always failed. The years went by and they quickly had two daughters, while I stayed single
CLUBTUG.COM
His oldest daughter, who had turned 14 in June, was named Molly. Molly always had a slender build and was average height, I am guessing about 5 foot 4 inches. At her 14 th party I noticed she was starting to develop, probably up to a solid A cup, if not a small B cup. She still had a slender build, but with her very tiny waist could not help noticing that she had the hour glass figure well on its way.? Molly and I always got along well. The fact that I had a ski boat and would have her family down for weekends at my cottage and take them all water skiing? did not hurt. While her parents were relatively strict with her and treated her like a little kid I tried to build her up and complement her on her beauty
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
With her light brown hair, big blue eyes and cute body the compliments were not fake. It was during one of these planned weekends at the lake cottage that Molly and I unexpected spent some time alone. Molly had been at cheerleading camp all week near my lake cottage and I volunteered to pick her up that afternoon and take her to the cottage, since Tom had to work a full day and then go home to pick up the rest of his family. Even though I was in my early thirties the thought of stopping by a teen age cheerleading camp and then spending an hour in a car with Molly was pretty enticing.? I was on my way to pick up Molly when I recieved a cell phone call from her mother Beth. It ends up Molly's little sister had try outs for a play she really wanted to be in the next morning so they could not make it to the cottage until noon on Saturday. She apologized and offered to drive out that night to get Molly


I told her not to bother, that I would just take Molly straight to their place or Molly could just spend the night. Beth said she did not want to inconvenienceme and I said it was zero inconvenience since I was just planning to do some work on the cottage and the boat. We agreed to leave it up to Molly and touch base after I picked her up. The cheerleading camp was as much fun as? I thought it would be. I was early, as planned, and there were babes everywhere. The camp was for high school age cheerleaders, and some of the older girls looked like they could be LA Laker dancers. Some of the girls were really built, and I was thinking they must really bounce when they jump
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
Found Molly and she gave me a big welcome hug, which I made sure to extend by pulling her tight. Helped her load her stuff and noticed her body looked ever tighter after a week of working hard at the camp. Her blue eyes really stood out as her skin bronzed from being in the sun. As we were pulling out I gave her the news about her families delay and gave her her options, drive two hours back home or drive a half hour to the cottage and go water skiing. Wanted to frame the question right and it worked. After she gave me the no duh look she called her mom and told her she wanted to go to the cottage


I over heard her mother tell her to make sure? she helped me in cleaning the cottage and boat.? We arrived at the cottage and it was in great shape, after my sisters fmily hd borrowed it the week before. The boat though definitely needed cleaning, after sitting on a trailer for the last month. Molly said she would clean it, but I told her I could not let her do it alone. She then realized that she was without a bathing suit, in that her mother was suppose to bring one for her. After a few dirty thoughts of thinking of telling her she could go without I remembered that my sister kept a suit at the cottage. I gave Molly the suit and a safety pin, since my sister, while thin, was bigger than Molly
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
Molly came out in the bikinitop and with her cheer shorts on over the bikini bottoms. She grabbed a sponge and asked where to start. My sick mind told her it would be easiest for her to start on the outside of the boat, since she could stand up while working. I told her I would work along with her from the inside of the boat reaching down to the areas she could not reach. While she thought I was being nice, I knew I was just being? a pervert in that I knew with this arrangement I would be forced to be looking down at her beautiful hard body the whole time we worked
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I wondered if other people my age were anywhere as close to being this sick, in that Molly was only 14 and? I am in my mid thirties.? But at that point I did not care, she looked great and I was rock hard. We begin working and with a fringe benefit of the? too large bikini top was that? it would just hang open when she bent forward to get more water on her sponge. She would often try to hold her top to her breasts when she would bend over, but with a sponge in one hand and her other hand all wet she would often fail and it made for a great show. It was interesting, with a bra on Mollys breast looked small and round, but when hanging loose they looked like small pyramids, sticking straight out. Her nipples were lightly colored and also seemed to be sticking out hard
I was thinking maybe it was from the? cold hose water, since? the temperature was only in the sevnties. We had only been at the cottage and? hour and? I could not believe I had seen Molly's beautiful breast, even if she was trying to hide them. Never enjoyed cleaning the boat more and was sad when we were done, thinking it might be the last time I ever see breasts that young and perfect. Told Molly I felt bad making her work that hard and offered to let her water ski. She jumped at the chance and? I let her ski until she was exhausted. She usually has just a short term, since there were always? others waiting and she could not believe I kept letting her go again after she would fall. The highlight for me was holding the ladder in place as she climbed on board after her last ride
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
She was worn out and it was a struggle to pull herself up the ladder. The bikini bottom had strtched a bit after getting wet and the safety pin did not stop it from sliding a few inches down her butt as she climbed out. What a sight, that beautiful white tight butt, just below the dark tan line. Could have looked forever, but seeing that she was struggling had to move around to her front to help pull her out. Went back to the house and both showered and got dressed for dinner. I grabbed a beer and she was having a lemonade. I mentioned how beautiful she was and asked if she was dating. She mentioned that she was not allowed to date until she was 16. I asked if she ever had a boyfriend and she said no
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
She said her friends had told her about boys that liked her, but between going to a catholic grade school and her parents she really hadn't had a chance. I told her that would change quickly now that she was going into high school and that I would have asked her out in a second. She giggled and said she was a bit afraid of the whole dating thing, since she had zero experience. Joking around I said I would be her boyfriend that night at dinner, so that she would be at least a little prepared. She looked at me and said that would be fun. I said "ok, but this is just betwen you and? I. And don't make fun of me if I stutter, because I am not used to such a beautiful girlfriend." She punched me in the arm and said to quit teasing and I responded that I was not teasing. Molly left to grab a sweater, I ws hoping she would not put it on ver her tank top and skirt.? I grabbed another beer and a lemonade for Molly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
This is where I really began to cross the line. I put extra dry? lemonade mix? in Molly's glass and a shot of vodka. Don't really know what I was thinking, but thought it would make things interesting. Also put another show of vodka in a zip lock bag in my pocked. I knew what I was doing was waywrong, but ever since seeing those breasts dangling I was thinking all day with the wrong head. Molly returned and? I toasted the new couple. I told her I would treat her like a girlfriend and show her the things boys would try on dates


I said boys would probably try to move things along faste than her and she needed to be ready and figure out how she would respond. I repeated that this was favor to her and that it was just between us and she said of course. ? We finished out "cocktails" and I grabbed her hand for the walk to the car, it felt so smooth and small. The restaurant was very nice, with a nice table over looking the water. We sat next too each other facing the water. Molly was very talkative and relaxed, I think her first shot of alcohol had her initially flying. When she left the table to visit the rest room I snuck a secong vodka shot into her drink, and decided that was enough if not too much
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
When she came back I told her she would be pretty safe in a restaurant, but in a secluded table like this a boy might let his hands wander. She looked at me like "what are you talking about". I said they might put their hands on her beautiful leg and just hold it our slide there hands up and down like this and showed her with my hand just above her knee. She said "that does not seem to be too bad". I said it is not, but with her wearing a short skirt thay might try to push it a little further and slide their hands up her skirt a little and I then slid my hand a lttle under her skirt and massaged a ways up her thigh before pulling out (boy did she feel great)
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
She said why would they do that. I could tell she was not playing dumb, so I slowly described the steps boys might take using the old baseball analogy. First base = kiss, second base = touching breasts... I used very tame language and said it was awkward to discuss but she should know what her friends are talking about and how boys think. Don't know if she bought it all


At this point dinner was over and it was time to head home. On the drive home I mentioned that dates often consisted of a dinner and movies, and we could watch a movie at my house. Molly said she was? game.? We got home and I said Molly could pick a movie. She was looking at an black girls ass fucking r rated movie and said it looked good but her parents would never let her watch it. I said go ahead, since? I knew it had a few very sensuous scenes. We sat down on the couch and pulled her over to me and wrapped an arm around her shoulder and told her that is how dates often sit


I looked down at her beautiful black girls ass fucking eyes and they were glassy and she said she was feeling tired, probably the effect of the vodka. I told her to just rest her head on my shoulder and relax. After a few minutes of the movie I told her this was probably the first move many boys would take and I moved my right hand down from her shoulder to the closest breast and gave it a nice soft squeeze and started to grab a feel (they were small, but as firm as my imagition had thought). She then pushed my hand a way. I told her that was the perfect response, that with her looks boys would want to grab a feel and she would have to decide when she was ready. I asked her how it felt "good, bad...", and she said it just felt weird. So much for my ability to turn on a fourteen year old. I then said at this point boys would often try to go for a kiss.? I asked her if she had ever kissed before and she said only relatives. I aksed her to show me and she gave me a peak on the cheek


I told her boys would want it longer on the mouth and she gave me a longer closed mouth peck on lips. I then gave her an explanation of the different types of kissing, from pecks on the hand to deep french kissing (DFK)? with tongue play. I told her to save the DFK kissing for a boy she really liked, but that she should really practice before that time. I said lets try it real slowly and at least you will know what to do. She gave me a doubtful look but softly said ok, perhaps the vodka was helping me. We black girls ass fucking started lightly kissing, with her mouth open about 1/16 of an inch. I explained that was not quite it and told her to kep her lips loose and? Iwould show her
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
I slowly pushed her lips open with my tongu and tried to be very gentle and slow, so that she did not get spooked. I genlty kissed her top and loer lips, htey were s soft. She felt great, but there was little coming back. I then explained that she would need to kiss back more, but that it would be easier with a real boyfriend. I told Molly there was one more of my favorite moves that boys would often try while kissing. I told her that while kissing boys would often let there hands wander, usually to feel a breast like? I showed her earlier. I said that when boys did that they would often try for more that just a quick feel through? a shirt. I said let me show you and I gently kissed her on the lips and touched her breasts through her short for a split second.? I stopped kissing and said that was? one way. I? then said let me quickly show you the second and third ways


I gently kissed her and this time slid my hand quickly under her tank top and lightly touched her bra and quickly pulled out. I did not want to spook her any worse? and really wanted to show her the third way. At this point I was one step beyond hard and could fel some pre cum wetness in my pants. I was so exited I was in pain. I knew I had pushed our little game as far as Molly wanted and could tell by her eyes that she was not interested in going any further, but? I also knew I could not stop with a quick touch of her? breasts thru a shirt at this point. I then said "ok hot blondes milfs Molly, that is about it. The last thing I will show you is the third method boys will take when trying to feel a girl up".? I started lightly kissing Molly again, but this time pushed it a little more and had her head backed uop the seat cushion.? I then quickly slid my hand up her shirt and felt her body stiffen. I knew this was my last shot, so instead of just trying to slide my hand under her bra I pushed it up over her one breast
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
Luckily her breasts are relatively small and the bra pushed up rather easily. I grabbed her? breast between my thumb and fingers and gently massaged. At this point she tried to push my hand away but I kept enjoying the feel of her firm, but soft, breast. She tried to break our kiss off, but I kept? kissing her, holding her head in place with my other hand, even as she tried to close her mouth. Perhaps I was thinking she never said no, so as long as we were kissing I had the go ahead. Her little tit felt great and? I kept massaging it even as she was now trying to slide out from under me. I quickly rolled on top of her on the couch, putting my leg between her legs so that she could not slide out. I began to tweak her nipple, thinking it would get hard quick, but it took a while to get it as hard at it looked when we were washing the boat
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Now my rock hard cock was resting on her thigh, and her squirming around was grinding it even through my pants. I now reached across and grabbed her other breast, it felt as great as the first. Molly was struggling to break off contact anyway she could, but 100 pounds is no match for 190 pounds, especially when that person is more sexual excited that he has ever been. I need to taste the most beautiful breast I had ever seen, and have now touched. I slide down to kiss Molly's breasts, my waste now between her legs, pinning her down. As soon as I break the kiss, Molly starts screaminh "stop, what are you doing, no.....". I push up her shirt and look at her great little breast and start sucking on the right breast
I can get the whole breast in my mouth, and twirl my tongue around her nipple. I have to suck hard and hold her with both hands to keep contact. I am? thinking this must feel good to her,? my girlfriends love this move, but the screaming reminds me that she does not enjoy it in the least. I normally could do this for a long time, but not in these conditions. I move back up and start kissing Molly again. Her mouth is closed, but I force it open with my tongue.? I am surprised I can get my tongue in her mouth and it is a lot nicer without the noise
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
My left hand quickly moves from the back of her head to her thigh. Molly's short skirt has ben pushed up already so it is real easy to reach the front of her panties. I start massaging her opening through the panties. Molly is trying to move away in every direction, but between my legs and arms I have her very securely positioned. Molly is not wet? at all through her panties, which reminds me how far I have? crossed the line and how different this is from all my previous recipricol sexual escapades.? I move my index finger to one of Molly's thin long legs and slip it under her panty,? I start moving around and find soft thin hair covering her mound.? It takes a little while, but? I find her opening. It is not very wet either
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
I genly massage all around the opening, paying extra soft attention to her clit. I am thinking she must find this enjoyable, but i open my eyes and can tell by the shock and teror in her eyes that this is only feeling good to me. For the 20th time that night I think of stopping, knowing? I should, but I am now out of my mind. My hand pulls away from her warm box, but instead of stopping reaches for my zipper. I don't even thinking of stripping our clothes off,? I need to be inside of Molly now! I get my zipper down quickly, but with one hand it takes a while to get my rock hard boner through my boxers. It is so hard and hot the fresh air feels good on my cock. I am almost seven inches long, but pretty thin. I remember thinking at the time that being thin was probably good for a change.? I now reach again with a few fingers under Molly's panties.I slowly massage her opening again, but this time try to slide a finger a little inside her. I finally find the exact opening and try to push my index finger in
It slides in a little, but even trying to slide in a little is really tight. I push it up and down just an inch or so and it feels like her body is being lifted up by my finger her pussy is so tight. I know move my cock near her opening, keeping my index finger in as a placeholder. When? Iam in my other fingers of the same hand are holfing my cock next to my index figer. At this pint Ibreak off the kiss, because? I want to give the next move all my attention. Molly is now really screaming "No, please stop. Anything, but this..." But it is this or nothing for me.? I slowly start to pull out my finger and try to push my cock head in.? It does not go in at all. Did? I slide away from the opening? I reach down and push in my finger -? no, still got the right spot
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
Now? I push my cock head hard and it goes in a little, which brings a huge scream from Molly. I am wondering if? I am going to get all the way in and whether I am going to ? explode before getting there. I begin to lightly push in and out slowly working the head in, to more screams from Molly. It is now firmly in and? I run into the hard barrier I knew? I would find. I feel real guilty at this point, but know? I? can't stop
BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING

black girls ass fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING
I give it a few hard pushes and break through, to an ear splitting scream from Molly. I am now most of the way in and want to be all the way in.? I continue with slow but firm pistoning and make it all the way. I am surprised, her pussy is so tight it feels like my cock is sliding between hard bones. It is not the wet sloppy sliding in and out, but instead sliding a little in either direction causes a lot of friction and almost pain to my cock. I have only been inside Molly for about a minute or so, but am about to erupt. Decide to push all the way in and rest in her warm hole, so that what may be my last fuck as a free man will last a little longer. Molly is now just moaning under me.? I get all the way and think? I am? going to just enjoy being inside Molly. But her pussy is alive, contracting around my cock, she is also moving underneath me, causing more friction
I think for a split second she is begin to enjoy this, but I open my eyes and she that she is in pain and is just trying to slide me out of her. I realize? I am not going to last much longer and give it a few nice long thrusts before pulling out and shooting the biggest load of my life on her stomach and chest. It felt great as it kept shooting out and out. But immediately I look at Molly and think what? have? I done. Even crying she is beautiful and now has cum on her dark tanned stomach and bright white tits. The look in her? eyes tells me I will pay for this. I had never experienced anything that felt better than the last five minutes, but? I will have to tell you when? I get out in twenty years if it was worth it. Forced Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] TheMan69 ( 762 days ago ) nice job, I love young girls Log in to comment or register here.

BLACK GIRLS ASS FUCKING black girls ass fucking

black girls ass fucking, slow porn, classic blond, cute black hair teen, big girls hot, body massage, czech girl fucking, blonde anal gays, three hot babes in bed, creampie blacks girls, old man eating,
Related posts: sexy mature fullslip
2011-Dec-20 14:31 - ANAL SEX DOMINA
Anal sex domina. This is my first ever story so please comment. I have many more ideas and would like to know how I can make better stories- or if I even should. I'm not gay, and I'm not bi either but I would call myself curious. I’m curious about guys, and more specifically, their dicks. As a 15 year old guy, I worry about the size of my manhood. In truth, I have a rather average 6 and a half inch circumcised cock but at the time of this story, I didn’t know if I should be ashamed or proud. I had seen a few dicks before in the changing rooms, but never seen one properly, or one I actually want to see... My bestfreind is called Joe. He is the same age as me and I’ve known him for years
ANAL SEX DOMINA

anal sex domina

ENTER TO ANAL SEX DOMINA
Neither of us are the best looking guys at school but there are many who are worse. We’re your average guys, both about 5’6”, I have light brown hair and fair skin whilst his hair is black and his skinned, lightly tanned. Now, I repeat again - I am not gay- but for the past couple of years, I have a desire to see Joe's dick. I anal sex domina want to know how big it is, what it looks like, how it feels...but Joe is rather shy despite having a pretty good body. Both of us are slime, but his body is much more toned than me, with a six pack that I could only dream of having - yet, the closest I’ve come to seeing him nude, is seeing him standing in just a loose fitting black pair of boxers. That image has helped me enjoy myself countless times. But I needed more, and I had come up with a plan that could get me what I wanted - and perhaps more... It was a Thursday morning during mid winter and Joe and I were walking to our P.E lesson 15 minutes late because we had both had a Spanish oral lesson. This was our first this term so no one in the class knew what time we would turn up to class, and if I had my way, we may not turn up at all


As we walked through the cold to the outdoor changing rooms, Joe and I spoke about football as we normally do and before I knew it we were together in the changing rooms, starting to undress. Just as I know about his shyness, Joe knows that with 30 other guys in the changing room, there is no way that I would wear a small pair of briefs, especially without anything else on. so it must of shocked him that when he looked up after removing his shirt, I was standing opposite him - facing away - in a tiny pair of white briefs which showed the clear shape of my lifeless dick, and shaped around my ass wonderfully. Now I had worn these today because I knew we would be alone and I would try to use this unusual situation to get a proper look at my best friends cock, but I needed Joe to play his part in getting to the action. In what was probably out of surprise, Joe exclaimed "Alex, what are you wearing?!" This was just the sort of comment I needed, and turned to him and casually replied "What? They're just underwear. Why, what should I be wearing?" "Well you never, wear briefs, just normal boxers like what I’m wearing" he replied Making my first move, I said, "Show me what you’re wearing and explain why I should be too" Thinking nothing of it, Joe pulled of his trousers to reveal some loose fitting grey boxers - the type we would both normally wear. As I began to process the situation, I realised that we were both standing there in just tiny pieces of fabric and that since I had turned around; Joe's eyes had not left my crotch. Breaking the silence, I gave the 'reason' for my different underwear choice, "You're wearing the wrong boxers. We're playing football now, not doing fitness. We're gonna be running around, and when you do, your dick will be flapping all over the place, whilst mine, is gonna be nice and secure." As I finished, I groped my package momentarily, to emphasise my point
ANAL SEX DOMINA

anal sex domina

ENTER TO ANAL SEX DOMINA
Joe responded immediately by calling my theory "rubbish" and told me to prove it. My method would be for us each to jog on the spot for ten seconds, whilst the other watched the crotch area to see how much movement took place. Although, he was uneasy at first, Joe agreed, and I went first. I stood a metre away from him, and began jogging, feeling my dick, rubbing against the fabric of my tight briefs. As I looked at my friend's eyes, I could see them looking directly at my dick. As I noticed this I could feel my member staring to stir and so was relieved when the 10 seconds finished. We then swapped positions, to see how the 'normal' underwear faired


I sat and watched and admired my friends’ body as he stood. His golden, muscular body, his long, strong legs, and of course his crotch which was my holy grail - such a great gift, but so hard to get. Joe started to move up and down, and with his movements, his cock, like I predicted, began to move up and down and after seconds it was flapping all over the place. From where I was, could see his circumcised head moving against his underwear and could see the shape of what appeared to be around a 3 inch cock. When he finished, I was still fixated with his cock and he needed to give me a small slap to get my attention back. I had a smug look on my face which I tend to have when I’m right, and it annoys the shit out of Joe. He began telling me rubbish anal sex domina excuses, like it was a stupid test and didn’t prove anything. But there were no comments that I was looking for which would lead the conversation to a more sexual aspect
Knowing this was the only way to keep moving forward, I said "Come on Joe, at least give a good excuse - something like 'I'ts because I have a bigger dick' or something like that". This provoked an immediate response claiming that of course - his was bigger. We moved into a small debate and then he said "how can we prove which is bigger?" Now of course, there is an obvious answer, which would be for us to just whip 'em out, but as I said earlier, Joe is rather shy. His solution was for us to swap boxers and run the test again. This is a much less logical solution but as I thought about wearing the same boxers that he has had rubbing all over his cock, balls and ass, I quickly agreed with him. As his usual self, Joe went round the all of lockers we were next to and told me to just throw my boxers over, and he'll do the same. Although disappointed that things hadn't worked, I still thought that we were yards away, from each other, bollock naked, and that he would be wearing my boxers whilst I wore his, and this made me think that there was still hope. Joe stepped back round the lockers, now in my tight white briefs, and this time, his was the clearly defined cock. I said I would go first again and as he turned to sit down, my eyes turned to his smooth ass which hardly fitted the tight underwear he was wearing
ANAL SEX DOMINA

anal sex domina

ENTER TO ANAL SEX DOMINA
The fabric was stretched out right across his backside which made me even hornier. I could feel my dick rising and didn’t want him to think that I’m gay (Which by the way - I am not against whatsoever, it’s just not me), so I said "Joe, you go first, because I went first last time". The reply was a strong "no", and I asked why but I didn’t need to... When Joe turned around, I could see a massive bulge in his (or my) briefs and said "Oh, I see the problem." Noticing my growing dick, Joe replied, "It looks like you have a similar problem." It looks like we might struggle with our ‘test’ now...but there is a different way.” As I said this, Joe’s eyes moved from my manhood to my face in a look of shock. Do you really need to see my dick?!” he said. Trying to persuade him, I said, “Well, I don’t need to, but is it really that big a deal? It’s not like you’ve never seen one before and I can already see most of yours – what is there to lose? Joe thought about this for a minute before telling me to “take mine off”. Without hesitating, I pulled the grey boxers away from my waist, allowing my 6and a half inch cock to spring free, already rock hard. As Joe admired my pulsating cock, I quickly beckoned for him to do the same and slowly, he pulled off the briefs allowing me myy first proper look at another boys cock, and what a sight it was. It wasn’t too big, only about 6 inches, but was rather thick, and extremely hairy. Wherever you looked, there was dark curly hair – around his dick, on his balls, and filling up his asshole. There was already a bit of precum forming round his cut head, and I quickly seized the opportunity to take our friendship slightly further. I don’t know about you, but I don’t think I'm gonna be able to run around playing football with this sticking out.” Nodding in agreement, Joe sat down on the bench behind him and was directly opposite me as I began stroking my hard on. Trying not to look directly at Joe’s cock, my eyes wandered round the room, seeing my briefs lying on the floor, stained with drops of my friends’ precum, before moving onto Joe’s athletic legs
I carefully let my eyes have a short look at Joe’s muscular thighs and then his beautiful cock which he was now slowly stroking. Not wanting to make the situation awkward, I looked away from his manhood, and admired his Herculean upper body, with his magnificent six pack, and large nipples which were rock hard. As I moved onto Joe’s face, I noticed his eyes admiring me too and more specifically, my cock. Feeling my gaze, he looked away pretending nothing had happened but I had notice that his pace had quickened. I looked away too, looking back 30 seconds later, and seeing my friend gazing at my manhood. As before, he looked away quickly, but this time, I spoke... Are you staring at my cock? Struggling for an answer, my pal replied, “Um...no...but...I... Seeing his distress, I sought to calm him by admitting, “Don’t worry, I keep glancing at yours too. I don’t mind. Nodding his head, Joe quickly looked back to my cock, and resumed his wanking which was becoming extremely vigorous. I watched his cock and began to get even more excited, also quickening
Within seconds, Joe was moaning deeply and I could see him getting close, but even I wasn’t prepared for what was about to happen... Suddenly, Joe erupted, shooting shot after shot of his white liquid, right across the 1.5 metre gap between us, before splattering upon me. Had I not stopped wanking due to my shock, I would have surely came right there. I could feel the warm cum, dripping down my body and I had lost all feeling of my body. I had no idea what to do. Oh god, I'm so sorry I couldn’t help it.” Joe said, trying to account for his actions. Still speechless all I could do was stare at him


Wanting to make up for his actions Joe told me he would get some tissue paper from the toilets to clean his semen off me. As he turned to leave, I was given a wonderful sight of his perfectly shaped ass, which was moist with sweat. In his absence, I stuck a finger into some of the goo that covered me, and licked it off my finger, basking in the salty taste. Joe returned quickly, dropping some of the paper in his haste, forcing him to turn around and bend over, giving me an eagle eye view of his hairy asshole, and his balls drooping down. This was turning out better than I had hoped. Joe handed me the paper and sat back down opposite me, watching as I used the paper to try and clean myself, but with the amount of cum, I was taking a while, and my boner had started weakening. My friend noticed this and came to the rescue. “Alex, your cocks’ softening – you’re taking too long. I’ll clean you up, whilst you start wanking again.” Not really comprehending what Joe had just said, I nodded, and instantly felt a hand take the paper out of my hand and begin moving it around my right thigh, cleaning up the cum
I began to get harder and began to wank again. It wasn’t long before I felt a pressure buiding up in my balls, and at this point, Joe was leaning over me, wiping just above my pubes with his head directly above my cock. I began furiously milking my cock, and cum started to shoot up in the air and splattered my friend in the face. I don’t think I had ever came so hard before. I looked at Joe who was looking straight back at me, with my cum, dripping down his face. Neither of us could comprehend what had just happened and it was Joe who spoke first. I’m gonna make you pay for that”
ANAL SEX DOMINA

anal sex domina

ENTER TO ANAL SEX DOMINA
Upon saying that, Joe began to beat off his hard again cock, and stood up on the bench, pointing it in my face. There was a look of anger and lust in Joe’s eyes as he beat his glorious cock, inches from my face. I hadn’t moved for at least a minute so we both knew that I was enjoying this. Without asking, I moved my right hand towards Joe’s balls and began to fondle them. I looked up and saw no rejection in my friends face. I continued and swapped to my left, freeing my right hand to play with the cock that stood before me


as I touched it, the cock grew harder and joe gave a deep groan of pleasure. We continued in this position for about a minute before Joe was bucking his hips, sending his cock ever closer to my face. I opened my mouth to breath and then I felt flesh in my mouth as Joe moved his cock into my unsuspecting mouth. I must admit, I was starting to move out of my comfort zone. I hadn’t expected to do this much. But my instincts had kicked in and I began to suck my friends cock, moving my head back and forth, clearly doing a good job as I heard Joe’s moaning grow louder. Taking a gamble, I removed his cock from my mouth, and quickly inserted a finger into my mouth giving it a good lick, before positioning it next to his asshole. Joe shoved his cock back in my mouth, not realising what I was doing


I prodded around, trying to find his hole amongst the numerous strands of hair, and once found, I shoved my finger up his tight hole, feeling my best friend go rigid. He took a deep breath and looked down at me – speechless. I responded by pulling my finger almost the whole way out, before sticking it all the way back into Joe’s virgin hole. I began finger fucking him and he responded by face fucking me, forcing his full 6” as far down my throat as it would go. I was gagging lots but at the same time feeling his asshole relax and widen for my finger. I chanced another finger, and this sent Joe over the edge. I felt his gallons of cum, shooting down my throat, and I wasn’t able to hold it all, spewing it out all over my chin. It was amazing how much cum he had just released, considering he had done the same thing, not 10 minutes ago. Naturally, I had become hard again, and as Joe watched me swallow his juices, I could see him struggling to stand
ANAL SEX DOMINA

anal sex domina

ENTER TO ANAL SEX DOMINA
I quickly pulled him down, straight on top of my cock. A cry of pain came from Joe mouth which was directly opposite me. I moved my face towards his open mouth and we locked tongues, trading his cum from my mouth to his, then back again. I slowly lifted Joe up off my cock, before lowering him down again at the same pace. I could see him wincing in discomfort as after all, he hadn’t had so much as a finger in his ass until minutes ago and now he had a fully hard 7” cock up there. Soon, we had a rythm going, as Joe bounced up and down on my cock. The fucking was making him hard again, so I quickly started jacking him off causing him to move his mouth to mine and pull me into a deep kiss. We remained in this position for a minute or so, before Joe pulled away, and began bouncing harder. I could feel myself nearing climax and told Joe
ANAL SEX DOMINA

anal sex domina

ENTER TO ANAL SEX DOMINA
He told me to keep going and cum inside him. Not wanting to disappoint, I let myself go, and felt myself start shooting my sperm deep into my best friends ass. The pleasure was clearly mutual, as Joe began releasing his cum for the third time today, but there was not so much this time round. Joe collapsed on top of me, as I sat there panting. We stayed like this for what felt like an age before my limp dick popped out Joe’s ass. We were naked, covered in sweat and cum, and sitting on top of one another. We both realised what may happen if someone walked in, so we decided to call it a day and go to shower off – well, we almost called it a day, as we shared a shower cubicle, where anal sex domina we washed each other’s bodies off, taking extra time on the mid section of our bodies. We dried off and began to get changed back into our school clothes, just as the rest of the class began returning to the changing rooms
They started to ask where we had been, and why we had been getting changed. We told them that our lesson had finished late and we started to change for the lesson without seeing the time, so had changed back. This answer was deemed acceptable and the conversation quickly turned to the football games that had taken place in the lesson. Having started first, Joe and I were finished changing first, so left the changing room earlier than everyone else. We didn’t talk about what had happened, but as we parted company to go to our different lessons, Joe spanked my ass and gave me a wink before turning and walking away
I had wanted to see my best friends’ cock for years, and now I had not only seen it, but wanked it, sucked it, and felt its juices all over me. Today I thought to myself, had been good. With this thought, I felt a stir in my pants, and smiled at what we had just done and where our friendship had now gone to.
ANAL SEX DOMINA

anal sex domina

ENTER TO ANAL SEX DOMINA

ANAL SEX DOMINA anal sex domina

anal sex domina, needs a double, asain anal stockings, blonde solo girl teen small tits, ebony beauty fucked, barbara s, kelly trump fucks, threesome cum teen ass, blond girl fucked, arab lingerie,
Related posts: grosse mature amatrice
2011-Dec-19 12:21 - TEENS LICK TITS
Teens lick tits. It was a warm august evening, it was a Friday teens lick tits night and we were at our cousin’s vacation house. My name is Dan, I am 15 years old and this is my experiment with my cousin. Our parents went out with my cousin’s brother and my brother leaving us alone in the house with my 14 year old cousin. "Goodbye, We'll see you later!" We told them as they drove away. So with nothing to do we turned on the television. "I'm bored,” She said with a deep sigh
Her medium length brown hair swayed to the side as she stood up. I hadn't seen her in a few years. She has grown in more ways then one. She was about 5" tall and I noticed a bra showing out from the front of her shirt. "Want to go swimming" I asked "Ok!" she said racing to her room to get changed. "Um, I’ll be down in a few minutes" I heard her shout as I walked into the bathroom next to her room to change
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I took off my clothes and put on my swimsuit. And as I walked out, I saw the most beautiful sight. My cousin was wearing an incredibly cute red bikini, so I could see more of her drop dead gorgeous body. "Wow, that swim suit looks really good on you" I complimented to her. "Thanks!" she said laughing
TEENS LICK TITS

teens lick tits

ENTER TO TEENS LICK TITS
I told her to go first since I forgot something. As she walked down the stairs I managed to hide the hard-on I got just from seeing her. For my age I am about my normal size. About 6 inches hard. Anyway back to the story. We were walking out to the pool and we started talking about how school was going, and what was going on in our lives
TEENS LICK TITS

teens lick tits

ENTER TO TEENS LICK TITS
Then eventually She asked "Dan do you have a girlfriend yet" "Erm not yet Emma" I responded. "Why not! Your really really handsome, I mean I’m surprised every girl isn't after you, I know I would be" as she turned a bright red in her face. "Thanks, it means a lot to me,” I said as I gave her a hug. But then I lost control and felt my dick getting hard. Emma giggled when she felt it push against her "Oh wow is that I think it is?" "Ah!!!! Sorry sorry!" I said trying to pull away
She laughed even more saying "Aw, wow, its pretty big Dan!" She said rubbing it through her fingers. Then I looked into her eyes and said "So.. Have you had a boyfriend yet?" "No. Not yet" she said looking away blushing. Then for a minute we just looked at each other and I went in to kiss her. It was the most amazing feeling I had ever felt in my life
TEENS LICK TITS

teens lick tits

ENTER TO TEENS LICK TITS
Running my hands down her back, our tongues dancing in our mouths. We then made out with each other for a good 10 minutes. Then we broke off and laughed a little bit. I said, "You look pretty tense, "Want me to massage your shoulders?" "Sure" she said removing her bikini top winking at me. I began to massage her shoulder slowly, she began to quietly moan. So I began to teens lick tits move towards feeling her breasts, I was in awe; they felt amazing running my fingers over her nipples. She began to moan even more now


I was beginning to move my hands down further when she said wait. And stood up and slipped her bikini bottom down and I just couldn't stop staring in awe…. It was the most beautiful pussy I had even seen. Still somewhat young looking with a bit of a layer of pubic hair on it. I just stared at it in awe when she said, "Well silly aren't you going to get naked too?" "..Do you promise you won't laugh at the size of my dick?" I asked her nervously "Oh stop it Dan, I don't care, I love you". So with that I slipped my pants out and let my 6-inch dick fling out
TEENS LICK TITS

teens lick tits

ENTER TO TEENS LICK TITS
I had a bit of pubic hair as I used to shave it quite frequently. She gasped and commented "Wow Dan! That is pretty big!" She said smiling. "Uh thanks I guess" I responded. "Just hold on..,” she said getting on one knee, then I was in heaven with her tongue licking my dick. Then she slowly pushed her lips down the shaft of my dick. It felt incredible the further she went each time, and before i knew it I was getting THE BEST blowjob from my cousin. I was speechless until I said "Agh Emma… I'm going to cum. "It awight" she mumbled with my cock still in her mouth
TEENS LICK TITS

teens lick tits

ENTER TO TEENS LICK TITS
She backed out and said "Hehe I think you will like this to cum" she said so sweetly. "Rub your cock up and down my ass crack” As teens lick tits soon as my cock touched her bare skin I moaned in pleasure "Oh my god Emma…Your incredible!" I nearly screamed as I grabbed her size B breasts still rubbing my cock up and down her crack. Finally after a good minute or two I shot my load and some of it got on her hair and back. "Ah sorr-" I tried to say but she just laughed and scooped some off her back and in the kinkiest look I have ever seen drank all of it off her back that she could. I then asked her to lie down and spread her legs out a bit. She did so I began to eat her out to the best I could licking her lit over and over again, occasionally licking as deep in as I could. "Oh fuck...oh god Dan that’s...Oh god...Oh god!" She was screaming. After a few minutes I could taste her beautiful love juices


Afterwards we just lay down next to each other cuddling, and admiring each other’s bodies. As I began to lick her nipples she began to laugh a bit. "Haha, Oh Dan, I really really love you. Your the best person I have ever known." she told me smiling. As our young tongues met for one last kiss we heard the phone ring. It was our parents saying they were on the way. So we quickly showered cleaned up and just waited for our parents to come home. Please rate and tell me if you want part II :)

TEENS LICK TITS teens lick tits

teens lick tits, couple having sex in publice, couple squirting, young teen bathroom, anus, big titted pornstar, brunette threesome hard, group blowjob deepthroat swallow, young brunette fucked,
Related posts: milf round ass
2011-Dec-19 04:57 - SHEMALE OWN
Shemale own. Eating a woman's pussy is about the most wonderful thing you can do for her. It makes her feel loved, admired, sexy, and of course it makes her cum like crazy. Many women prefer it to intercourse, and for most, it is the easiest way to cum with a man. You may have the littlest dick on the planet, but if you give great head, you will be appreciated as a fabulous lover. Yes, it's that important. Besides, lots of women expect it these days - you might as well know what your doing. First off, guys seem to have a strange love/hate relationship with women's genitalia. Guys that can't wait to get their dick into one are often reluctant to put their face "down there"
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
For every guy who says he loves to eat pussy, there's another one who's squeamish. Women know this, and it affects their ability to lay back and enjoy the experience. There is nothing more exciting to a woman than to know that her partner finds her delicious. Don't be coy; tell her. When a guy fingers a lady and then smells, licks, sucks the juice off his finger and sighs as if in heaven, she _knows_ this is her lucky day. What if your sweet lady doesn't smell or taste very sweet? Don't suffer. (Don't complain, either.) Take a nice hot shower or bath together. Lather up both of your bodies and slide them together. It's like a whole body fuck. Soap up her vulva, washing between her outer and inner lips. Spread her lips apart and gently wash her clitoris. Hey, don't stop - this feels great! Run your soapy hand down the crack of her ass, and rub a finger all around her anus


You can stick one finger in and wash around inside too, if you anticipate any anal play, and I suggest you do. But don't put those soapy fingers up her vagina. Instead, rinse them off well and stick one or two inside, making a circular motion. Think about washing the inside of a tall glass - same thing. Now wasn't that fun? And now you can feel free to let your tongue wander anywhere it pleases... ---------- So now what? You've found a comfy spot to play, you've been kissing passionately, your tongues darting around each other's mouths like playful otters. You've moved down to nibble one of her hardening nipples and she's starting to groan, grinding her pelvis against your stomach. STOP. I know it was just starting to get good


But was she really groaning and humping you, or was it your own excitement you were detecting? I strongly prefer to be excited _before_ a guy starts plunging his tongue into my inner recesses. Use your judgement, and kiss, lick, and fondle your way down her stomach, up her thighs, until she's arching up her back trying to get you to eat her. Of course, if she really _was_ groaning and grinding, go for it...I also don't particularly enjoy a guy endlessly nibbling my inner thigh while my clit is quivering in anticipation. POSITIONS If the woman you are with is somewhat hesitant about your going down on her, start off with her lying on her back, perhaps half- sitting. Lay down between her legs, with her legs over your shoulders. She may enjoy laying or sitting at the edge of the bed with you kneeling. She can also straddle your face, but be prepared to get _very_ wet. There are endless varieties of positions where you can press your face up to her cunt, some of which strike me as more acrobatic than erotic, but feel free to experiment. And then there's 69... 69 is one of my favorite positions
On the plus side, you both get to enjoy the sublime sensations of getting head, simultaneously. The upside down positioning of a woman's pussy and your mouth is an easy fit and there's more room for your hands. On the negative side, it's a less than ideal position for a woman to give head. Plus, if you need to read this article, you may be better off concentrating your energies on pleasing her, without too much distraction. But even for experienced 69'ers, it's easy to short-change your partner. "It feels soooo good, I'm just gonna stop for a second and concentrate on what you're...aaaarrrgghhh". Get the picture? Some show of will-power is in order. 69 can be done male on top, female on top, or side by side. The latter two are easier, though it's more restful with both partners laying down. Some women love being licked on all fours, so if female-on-top 69 drives her wild, take the hint and find some other ways to eat her in this position
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
I happen to enjoy male on top, but for many women this is a sure choking position. If a woman can, or wants to try, to deep-throat you, this is THE position. When her head is thrust back you can really slide your cock all the way down her throat. But don't forget what _you're_ supposed to be doing! ---------- So there you are staring at it - the mysterious hole from whence you came, and into which you hope to cum again... First, an anatomy lesson... THE CLITORIS Before I go any further, a few words about the clitoris, accent on the first syllable. Most of you know it, but for those who don't, it is THE woman's sex organ, period. It may feel great to be fucked vaginally, anally or otherwise, but if the stimulation is not right there, on the clitoris, you're ignoring the place that's going to make her cum, and presumably that's why you're reading this, right? It's right there at the top juncture of her inner lips, a small knob of pink flesh. This is where it's at boys, and don't forget it
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
Almost any licking and sucking of shemale own the labia or vaginal entrance is going to feel just dandy; just remember that this is pleasurable _teasing_, not the main event. I can't tell you how many guys have thrust their tongues up my vagina thinking that this was going to make me cum. They were wrong. Of course, with a little manual stimulation....but I'm getting ahead of myself. Women feel differently about how much direct stimulation they can take on their clitoris. Some women will adore it if you suck hard on their exposed clits, others will shriek in pain. You may encounter a woman who is completely unable to take direct stimulation of her clit; the goal is still the same, but you'll have to stimulate it indirectly, such as through her labia. IMPORTANT NOTE: Often, what is unacceptably rough at first may be fine after she's very excited
The fact is, most women really need a good bit of stimulation before a targeted attack on their clitoris, but once they're there, that's where you want to devote your attention. The key here is go slow, ask questions, and if she's comfortable with it, leave the lights on and really explore. Body language often does tell what feels best, but I promise, she will appreciate your attentiveness if you ask outright. If she seems shy, get her to guide your hands and mouth with her own hand, and pay attention. If she starts bucking up against your mouth and gasping in ragged little breaths, for God's sake, don't use this opportunity to try something different. Just keep doing exactly what you're doing. THE TONGUE I want to reiterate, there is almost nothing you can do that won't feel terrific, so relax! I promise, you may be confused and uncertain, but she's in heaven. Any licking and sucking of the labia, vaginal entrance, clitoris, or anal area is going to feel just great, and I'd no sooner tell guys to "do it exactly like this" than I would tell every chef to follow the same recipe
But for those who are compelled to RTFM, here are a few techniques that you might like to try: Try lapping her pussy from vaginal entrance up to her clit, leaving your tongue soft and jaw relaxed. This is a good way to start your tonguing. Run your tongue between the inner and outer labia on one side, while holding the two together with your lips. Good job, now do the other side. Fuck her pussy with your tongue - in and out, around and around, etc. This feels nice. Not wonderful or incredible or earth-shaking; nice. Spread her outer lips with your hand. Then, with your tongue pointed and stiff, gently flick here and there. Feel free to roam, but keep coming back to her clit
This drives some women wild, and others can't take it. Some may prefer that you always leave your tongue soft, so when you try this, pay attention to whether those moans are ecstacy or pain. The following techniques should not be introduced until your partner is really hot (i.e. she's no longer coherent). These are very intense actions which may be "too much" for some women, even when nearing orgasm. With her clit still exposed, give it a quick little suck - pulling it into your mouth briefly and letting it go. This is a lot like licking a bit of cake batter off of your pinky. This feels incredible, and is a fine thing to do if you feel like torturing her (see PUTTING IT ALL TOGETHER below). Take her exposed clit into your mouth and gently (at first, anyway) suck on it, simultaneously flicking your tongue over and around it. This can be done very lightly or very aggressively, and combined with fingering, will usually rapidly produce an intense orgasm. Another choice technique involves rolling your tongue into a tube
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
If you can't do this with your tongue, you can't learn it - it's genetic. For those who can, this works best in an inverted or 69 position. Roll your tongue into a tube _around_ the shaft of her clitoris. Slide it up and down; in effect, your tongue makes a tiny pussy for her clit to fuck. This also is likely to bring her over the edge. FINGERS Fingers are a valuable adjunct to eating pussy. Most women masturbate by pressing a finger or fingers over their clit, possibly "thru" the skin of their inner or outer lips, and vigorously rubbing in a circular or back-and-forth direction. You can do this too, and it is most helpful to ask, or better yet, have her show you how she likes it done. You will never be a good lover until you can bring your woman to climax with your hands. When you fuck her from behind, or up her ass, or really in any position which doesn't allow her to simultaneously rub her vulva against your body, reach down or around and rub her clit
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
I know it's distracting, but just do it anyway. One important point to note: make sure that your fingers are well lubricated. There is nothing more uncomfortable (and sometimes downright painful) than a dry finger roughly rubbed across one's clitoris. Of course, that's not all you can do with your fingers. One technique which is very exciting is to spread her lips wide apart with one hand, and with your index finger straight like a pencil, flick the side of it rapidly across her clit. This motion alone will often bring a woman to orgasm. Combining this with the addition of some tongue action elsewhere is nothing short of bliss. Sticking one or more fingers inside her vagina is also wonderful. You can simply move them in and out (this feels best with at least two or three fingers, pushed in hard), or wriggling them around
A particularly intense motion is to face your hand so that you have two fingers inside her with your palm facing the front of her body. Now move your fingers rapidly, as if waving hello. You are aiming to stimulate a particular part of the woman's vagina - namely the lower anterior (front) part. When combined with sucking her clit, this is nearly certain to bring her to a fast and intense climax. An excellent way to begin manual stimulation is to stick one (and later two) fingers inside her, with your palm cupped over the mons area. I'm talking about that fleshy "mound" over her pubic bone. Your finger goes in and out and the ball of your hand is pressed hard against her vulva. You may want to rub or even shake the entire area with your palm. Fingers also do nice things to tight little butt holes, but that's a whole other story... ANAL PLAY This stuff is purely optional. If anal play doesn't turn you on, don't do it. If you're uncomfortable, she'll pick up on your feelings and start wondering if it's her pussy that's turning you off
Don't feel that you can't be a good lover without anal play; you can. Cleanliness is of the essence. (remember that nice soapy shower?) Scoop out some luscious juices (from a very wet pussy) with your finger and rub it around her anus. (If she isn't well lubricated, saliva works too.) If that's all you or she feels comfortable with, fine - it still feels great. But I think most women enjoy the feel of a finger pushed up their ass while they're being fucked or eaten. You need to be gentle, possibly even leaving your finger still. Try moving it in and out a little, or around in a circle. If she starts moaning, you know you're doing something right. It's really fun to feel a woman's anus rhythmically squeezing your finger as she cums


(And it's great for her, too) You're probably thinking about what that would feel like around your dick, and it's something you should certainly explore. Ass-fucking is somewhat out of the scope of this article, but suffice to say, if she doesn't like a finger up her butt, she sure as hell won't want your big dick up there. Even if she does enjoy this sort of play, she may still be somewhat apprehensive about putting something so large up there. The keys to success are sufficient (i.e. copious amounts of) lubrication (a water-soluble type such as K-Y, which is safe for condoms), relaxation on her part, and a slow, _gentle_, approach. She'll certainly tell you if she wants you to thrust harder or deeper
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
And remember, if you want to feel that delicious squeezing around your cock, reach around and diddle that clit! As for anallingus - why not? Don't feel like you HAVE to do it to satisfy your woman. But if the idea turns you on, great. Let your tongue rove as it pleases. It's not necessary to actually put your tongue inside her butt to stimulate the area. Back and forth, around and around, you get the picture. One hygiene note: once that finger (or your penis) has been inside her ass, don't even think about putting it anywhere else


Carelessness in this regard can cause a horrendous infection. MENSTRUATION I haven't met a lot of men who are completely comfortable going down on a woman when she has her period. But some are. Most women are at their horniest before and sometimes during their period. You should definitely find a way to make her cum when she's bleeding, be it thru intercourse, manual, or oral stimulation. If you feel comfortable going down on her, great. It's perfectly safe. You may suggest that she insert a tampon, and then wash up. (As you now know, you don't need to get anywhere near her vagina to make her cum.) Or you could lay down a few old towels, turn out the lights, and forget about it. PUTTING IT ALL TOGETHER I think variety is crucial
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
Some guy posted an article detailing a road map of kissing and licking (first here, then here, etc.) Much better to do the unexpected; sometimes a hungry, aggressive approach, other times a laid-back, leisurely one. You can even even include your nose, or your chin into the act. Start slow, that's the key, and let your lover guide the speed of the crescendo. In all cases, start gently. Roughness and clumsiness are big turn-offs. As she gets more and more excited, pay more attention to her clitoris
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
When she's three breathes away from cumming, moving your mouth off or away from her clit is agony. That's fine if you're intentionally torturing her, just understand that this is what you are doing. The only prohibition is to be reasonably gentle with her clit. Nibbling or biting is fine elsewhere, but we're talking about a _sensitive_ spot. Speaking of prolonging the agony... I think this is great fun. Bring your partner just to the edge of orgasm, and _stop_. This is not easy unless you really know your lover well. Instead, just have her help you. Say, "Grab my head and stop me just before you think you're gonna cum." Then take your sweet time
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
Blow on her clit, take it into your mouth just briefly, flick it just the very slightest bit. You will have this woman squirming and moaning like she's dying. Finger her deeply, enjoy the ecstasy you are imparting, and finally, have pity. Let the poor woman cum. UUUUNNNNGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!! (or, I'M COMING!!!) Okay, she's practically suffocating you, she's pressed so hard against your face; she's screaming and bucking up in the air; you feel her pussy contracting wildly - how long should you keep it up?? The simple answer is, until she makes you stop. Some women may stop you after five seconds from the start of their climax, others may be able to roll right into another orgasm if you keep going


Do come up for air, but remember, her excitement does not drop off as sharply as yours does. Play it safe by continuing the stimulation. How many times does she need to cum? Some women are very content to have one orgasm. A whole lot of women would really like to cum again, but need about five minutes to recoup. Many women are so sensitive right after they cum that they may push your head violently away. This doesn't necessarily mean they've had enough, only that you need to stop for a few minutes


In fact most women, given a short rest between, are capable of cumming again and again. A smaller percentage of women are able to cum repeatedly with continued stimulation. This is the much-touted multiple-orgasm that is experienced by a minority of women. I know this makes it difficult to know when enough is enough, but there's a simple answer: ask her. GODI'MSOEXCITEDITFEELSGREATBUTIJUSTCAN'TCOME It happens to all of us sometimes - distraction, embarrassment, anxiety, or just an inability to "let go". What do you do about shemale own it? The first question is, can she easily bring herself to a climax in the privacy of her own home. If the answer is no - then she needs to do some homework. There are two books on the subject that I know of: "For Yourself: The Fulfillment of Female Sexuality" by Lonnie Barbach, and "Sex for One: The Joy of Selfloving" by Betty Dodson; pick up one. Then tell her to read it, study it, and practice, practice, practice! Now if your partner is orgasmic only when alone - ask her point blank: "Is there something different I can do?" Many women are shy about criticizing their lovers, but if asked outright will surprise you with a very specific answer. It may be a simple matter of mechanics, like a little to right please, or not so rough, or more pressure and faster. Ah..


perfect. But suppose everything is wonderful. She says you're doing everything right but she just can't cum. There are two probable causes: self- consciousness and/or self-loathing. For women who can't help watching themselves, the best approach is to eliminate anything that focuses her attention on what the two of you are doing. This is a "be here now" kind of thing - definitely not an introspective activity
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
Get that mirror off the ceiling. Dim the lights or turn them off completely. Put on some soft music. Share a glass of port. (I said A glass - getting drunk will definitely not help). Have her lay on her back, or propped up comfortably with some pillows. This is not the time for her to sit on your face, or the edge of the bed, or standing up against a wall. Arrange a time when you can devote a long period to eating her pussy, and then just keep it up. Forget everything I said about asking her questions - just close your eyes and get into it
I know this can be a difficult and exhausting exercise, but she will be extravagantly thankful for your efforts. It gets easier each time. If all else fails, get accustomed to masturbating together. Gradually begin to add your stimulation to her own, right before she's about to cum anyway. Over time, you can take over completely. For shemale own women who themselves feel that their cunts are dirty or distasteful, all of the above methods may be helpful, but the underlying issue must also be addressed. I am amazed at how many women are ambivalent about their own genitals. They don't love "that part" of their body, and they can't believe that you would either
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
Yes, it is important to be clean. But clean means a daily shower which includes washing the vulva. It doesn't mean vainly attempting to remove every trace of smell or taste. The natural fragrance and secretions of a healthy woman are beautiful and erotic. Hopefully you agree (and if not, try hard to cultivate this attitude). When she learns to love her pussy, she will be infinitely more comfortable with your loving it too. From: morpheus@m11-113-14.mit.edu (Robert E Gruhl) Newsgroups: alt.sex.wizards,alt.sex Subject: Cunnilingus 101: A How To Date: 28 Apr 1995 10:10:40 GMT Organization: Massachusetts Institute of Technology A quick note: I wrote the first version of this article in early 1994 in response to a request on alt.sex.wizards. Although I originally meant it to be short, when I stopped to proof-read, I found that I had written 4 pages


I have since received about 120 enthusiastic (and 3 non-enthusiastic) responses about the article, therefore I have slightly modified (spell checked and everything) it and I'm posting it again on alt.sex.wizards and alt.sex. for the benefit of those who missed it the first time, freshmen, and all the hoards of commercial net users. Hope you enjoy! ------------------- ORAL SEX TECHNIQUES - FEMALE (Version 2.0) TASTE: In my experience, one of the main reasons that partners avoid cunnilingus is due to a perceived or even experienced poor taste. While it is true that women run the range from pleasant (tasty!) to sour or uric tasting, there are easy steps to ensure that your partner will be tasting her sweetest. First and most obviously, a good vigorous shower will do much to neutralize the taste of your partner. In fact, oral sex in the shower, while not a favorite method of mine, has a completely neutral taste if you stick to the upper regions of your partner's sex. If your partner has not showered recently, or has physically exerted herself recently, her taste will be much stronger. This, however, can be a good thing! Secondly, foreplay will improve upon both the taste and the experience in general if your can get her juices flowing
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
I have never found an extremely aroused, wet woman to taste unpleasant. Quite the contrary! Finally, there's the use of flavorings. There are many flavored oils and body lotions available through "marital aid" catalogs as well as from local novelty shops or condom shops. Also recommended to me: popsicles, jello powder, honey, and whipped cream. (A particular favorite flavoring of mine is Karma Sutra Honey Dust.) FOREPLAY: Do it! Take your time! Have fun! Experiment! A common male misunderstanding is that all females are aroused mostly through physical contact. Not true
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
Women can be aroused greatly simply because they find their partner sexy. Tension is a wonderful tool, use it. If you can build tension to the point where the barest touch sends electric shivers through both of you, you can't lose! Similarly, even the best love techniques will not turn on a woman who isn't in the mood. (If you can get her in the mood, well then you're talking.) Joe Slobodnik's article (13590) on methods of arousal was a bit technical, but he hit on some very important points. Take your time, explore your partner (there's a lot more there than nipples and a clitoris!), build tension, have fun. POSITIONS: There are two basic positions that I have found very versatile and successful. For a very comfortable session, have her lie on her back with legs spread and knees bent slightly


Lie on your stomach between her legs, put your right arm under her left leg and your left arm under her right - somewhat of an intimate hug. Now you should find your head situated conveniently and comfortably near the center of your attention. Less comfortable, but a bit wilder is the following. Lie on your back, prop a couple of pillows (or fold one over) under your head. Have your partner kneel facing you with one knee on each side of your head, above your shoulders. The sexy part of this position (IMHO) is that your partner can look down at you and watch you eating her out. (Yum) Versatility and comfort are reduced for the giver, so I only occasionally partake in this position. These are by no means the only positions. Again, experiment, have fun
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
If you can find a bed where your partner can lie down with her legs dangling off the bed and resting flat on the floor, you're in luck. Now you can have her sit just at the edge of the bed, lie back, and give you plenty of access while you kneel/sit in front of her sex. Also recommended to me are siting besides your partner and kissing her in this manner. While I've found that this changes the angle of approach (adding variation) and allows more digital stimulation (that's fingers, Holmes), it limits oral attention to the upper and clitoral area of your partner's sex. An additional recommendation follows: Have her lie with her head dangling off the edge of the bed. The additional rush of blood to the head will give a different (more intense?) feeling during orgasm. Warning, unconsciousness is a possibility! (Opinions vary on whether this improves orgasm.) GEOGRAPHY: Different woman are very different in some respects of their genitalia, but the major parts are the same. A woman's sex from the oral sex point of view consists of two sets of lips (outer and inner) with endpoints just below the vaginal opening and some variable distance above the clitoris; the vaginal opening (at the lower end of her anatomy, just above where the two sets of lips meet), a smooth section of skin between the vaginal opening and the clitoris, and the clitoris and its surrounding folds. If you get the chance, explore your partner in a location with decent lighting. Use one hand to spread her sex, then explore her. Find out what's where and what's what. Like I said earlier, women are different


Especially the location and shape of the clitoris. It can be buried, protruding, surrounded by many folds of flesh, or hanging out it the open. The best method I have found for finding your partner's clitoris (If all else fails, ask!), is to wet a finger and place it just over her vaginal opening, inside of her inner lips. Now run your finger up until you feel a slight bump. Now gently circle with your finger, if she gasps, that's it, if not move farther up and repeat as necessary. OK, ENOUGH OF THE DETAILS, NOW THE NITTY-GRITTY (tm) So your partner is showered, excited and feeling sexy. It's the big moment, what to do? Don't simply dive in. Take your time, excite her. ***** From "The Meaning of Life" by Monty Python: Headmaster: Name two ways of getting them flowing, Watson. Watson: Rubbing the clitoris, sir. Headmaster: What's wrong with a kiss, boy? Hm? Why not start her off with a nice kiss? You don't have to go leaping straight for the clitoris like a bull at a gate


Give her a kiss, boy. Wymer: Suck the nipple, sir. Headmaster: Good. Good. Good, well done, Wymer. Duckworth: Stroking the thighs, sir. Headmaster: Yes, I suppose so. Another: Bite the neck. Headmaster: Good. Nibbling the ear. Kneading the buttocks, and so on and so forth
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
So we have all these possibilities before we stampede towards the clitoris, Watson. Watson: Yes sir. Sorry sir. ***** In my opinion, I can usually tell how good my partner is at oral sex by how she "goes down" on me. By "going down" I mean the process by which she goes from kissing my lips to sucking oh-so-wonderfully on my sex. What's the belly button for? Putting your gum in on the way down! Depending on your partner, different methods of going down will work more effectively. If you've gotten to this point with your partner, you should have a fair idea of what she likes. Take advantage of that knowledge


One thing that I highly recommend however, is a sexy look. Sexy looks can make all the difference, and the best place to throw one in is as you're licking, sucking and kissing your way down her stomach. Take time to stop, look up and smile devilishly. Letting her know that you really want to do this and aren't just doing it because you're hoping for reciprocation is a great turn-on. Unbutton your partners jeans, pull the tabs back and kiss her newly exposed flesh. Unzip her pants, pull the tabs back as far as they can go and place light, tender kisses on her abdomen and around the top of her panties. Watch it, some women are very ticklish here! (Note the above doesn't work so well if she doesn't have jeans on but you're all smart enough to figure it out...) Once you've removed everything but her panties, stop. You have a unique opportunity for further arousal. Kiss her legs and inner thighs with gentle kisses. Work your way up each leg and make a point of stopping at the line of her underwear. Kiss again along the top of her underwear, and along the other two borders. Now move to her cotton (silk? lace? latex?) covered sex. Plant firm, dry kisses through her underwear on her sex, low and right around the vaginal entrance works best for me
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN
If your partner is really excited, often her underwear will be damp and will smell (pleasantly) of her sex. Removing the underwear is again a matter of choice. You know your partner best, I prefer either gently sliding it all the way off with my fingers, or pulling it part way down with my teeth first. DIRECT KISSING: It is not unusual for your partner's lips to be closed together. A very excited woman's lips may be slightly spread already ("pouting"). Again, building tension can be accomplished by light kisses on either side of her sex as well as light blowing. (Do not inflate your partner! This can be very dangerous!! - You can rupture internal organs this way.) Spreading her lips can be accomplished by placing your tongue first at the base of her sex, and then firmly running your tongue all the way up. Continue with a few long licks from the base of her sex all the way to the top past her clitoris. Vary the firmness of your tongue from hard and pointed to broad and soft. THE BIG "O": The best and most proven method of making your partner cum through oral sex is by repeated, rhythmic stroking of her clitoris with your tongue. The tongue is uniquely suited for this purpose because of it's texture, versatility, and pliability. It is difficult (and tiring) to apply too much pressure to your partner's clitoris with your tongue. Some women are much more sensitive than others however


Be receptive to any sharp gasps, you could be being too forceful. If this is the case, move away from direct contact of the clitoris or adopt a gentler technique. Repeated, rhythmic stroking can be accomplished in a variety of ways. I prefer either rapid, repeated vertical licks with a firm, pointed tongue, or planting your tongue firmly and stiffly against your partner's clitoris and vigorously shaking your head back and forth. (Tiring, maybe. But it's worth it!) If you are having trouble finding the correct angle or method for rhythmically lingually caressing her clitoris, or if you want to try something fun and new: Tongue the ABC's. No seriously! This is a great oral exercise on any part of the body
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Tongue the ABC's starting with lower case, and moving though upper case. (Heck, you could do the whole ANSI ASCII set if you'd like!) Be especially perceptive while you do this, vary your speed and watch for sharp intakes of breath - chances are you've hit the right angle. The ABC's give a large variety of different strokes, so come back to this exercise as often as you'd like. A general rule of thumb (tongue?) is to start slowly and pick up the pace as you go along. This is definitely a general rule though, feel free to break it by varying your rhythm, both slowly and predictably as well as quickly and startlingly. OTHER FUN THINGS TO DO: Lick between the inner and outer lips; penetrate the vagina deeply (a much stronger, iron-like taste here); "tease" the entrance to her vagina with rapid pokes of your tongue at varying depths; don't forget your hands, often a woman will feel a need or ache for something inside of her while very aroused, oblige her with a finger or two. Both kissing and manually manipulating your partner is tough, anyone with successful methods is welcome to pipe in. Talk to your partner, ask her what she likes. Experiment (if you can) with many different partners. What excites one woman a lot may not excite another as much, but may still be well worth trying


On the other hand, you may not notice a subtle pleasurable technique on one woman that can be easily learned on another. The better you know your partner, the more effectively you can please her. Have fun!
SHEMALE OWN

shemale own

ENTER TO SHEMALE OWN

SHEMALE OWN shemale own

shemale own, busty babe sex, japanese milf, sex between two young, small gang hot, hardcore offices, beautiful lesbians film each other licking, milking the gang, double pussy then swallow cum, girls use boy,
Related posts: picture saskia milf
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
TWO BABES SUCK
THREESOME BIG BOOBS TITFUCK
POV GIRL FUCKS
SHE GETS WHAT SHE WANTS VAGINAL
NINA TATTOO
Links
SEXY NUDE MATURE PICS
MILF LESSONS EDEN
MILF BLONDE FUCKING HER SON
SEX OLDER MATURE WOMEN
A MILF STORY
MATURE BABE PIC
MATURE SEXY MATRON S
WWW MATURESWOMAN COM
HOT MATURE AMATEUR
Porn